-ocr page 1- -ocr page 2-

UNIVERSITEITSBIBLIOTHEEK UTRECHT

4100 7448

-ocr page 3-

CATALOGUE

MESOZOIC PLANTS

department op geology

PAET I.

-ocr page 4- -ocr page 5-

vDL so.p


CATALOGUE

MESOZOIC PLANTS

DEPAETMENT OE GEOLOGY

BEITISH MUSEUM

(NATURAL HISTORY).

the wealden flora.

Paht i._thallophyta—pteridophyta.

PLATES I-XI.

BY

A. C. SEWAED, M.A., F.G.S.

UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN BOTANY, CAMBRIDGE.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

SOLD BY

LONGMANS AND CO., 39, PATERNOSTER ROW.

R. (ÏUARITCH, 15, PICCADILLY. DULATJ AND CO., 37, SOHO SOTARE, S.W. REGAN PAUL AND CO., CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C.

AND AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), CROMWELL ROAD, S.W.

1894.

-ocr page 6-

HERTFORD:

rillNTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.

-ocr page 7-

PREFACE.

There is probably no part of England which possesses a greater interest for geologists than that of the Weald.nbsp;The area in which the W^ealden beds are developednbsp;extends over a considerable part of Surrey, Sussex andnbsp;Kent, between Haslemere, Hythe and Pevensey; theynbsp;are also found in Dorsetshire and the Isle of Wight.nbsp;But it is more particularly in the neighbourhood ofnbsp;Hastings that the more important fossil remains havenbsp;been obtained. The beds exhibit evidence of havingnbsp;been accumulated in an estuary or lake, where freshwater conditions prevailed. The Flora includes Coniferse,nbsp;Cycads, Ferns, etc., the Fauna Ostracoda {Gypridea)-,nbsp;Insect remains; Mollusca {Gyrena, Unio, Melanopsis, Palii-dim, etc.); Fishes {Lepidotus, Eyhodus, etc.); Eeptilesnbsp;(Crocodilia and Dinosauria); Mammals (Plagiaulax).

Our earliest information respecting the strata is mainly due to the labours of Mantell and Fitton.

Stokes and Webb, Eobert Brown, Fitton, Brongniart, Dunker, Schimper, Carruthers, Count Solms-Laubach andnbsp;others have noticed and described its fossil plants, butnbsp;Mantell’s name will always be more particularly associated with the discoveries of organic remains, and withnbsp;the history of the Wealden area.

-ocr page 8-

ATJTHOK S PUEFACE.

In certain parts of the work I have received valuable assistance from Mr. C. Davies Sherborn. Mr. Rufford,nbsp;whose labours have been the primary cause of thisnbsp;Catalogue, has aided me from time to time by helpfulnbsp;suggestions, and by his accurate local knowledge of thenbsp;Wealden flora in the neighbourhood of Hastings.

In conclusion I wish to express my thanks for communications. received from the Marquis of Saporta, Prof. Stenzel of Breslau, Prof. Zeiller of Paris, and Dr. Bommernbsp;of Brussels.

A. C. SEWARD.

Cambuidge,

March 1894.

-ocr page 9-

INTEODUCTION.

Befoue proceeding to deal in detail 'with, the fossil plants from the Wealden rooks of England, it may be useful to summarizenbsp;the results of previous workers in the field of Wealdennbsp;vegetation. After a sketch of the work already published bynbsp;English geologists and pateobotanists, we will briefly notice thosenbsp;records of fossil plants from other countries which may serve asnbsp;data, from which to draw conclusions as to the distribution ofnbsp;such floras as agree more or less closely with that of the Englishnbsp;AVealden.

The present volume is only concerned with the Thallophyta, Charophyta, Sryophyta and PteridopJiyto,, hut in the lists quotednbsp;in the following pages the higher plants are included. Innbsp;each case the specific names are reproduced unaltered from thenbsp;writings of the several authors, with the addition of the newernbsp;titles in those cases where a change has been proposed in thenbsp;present Volume.

ENGLAhID.

The term “Wealden” appears to have heen first proposed hj T. J. Martiu’ in 1828, and is a modification of Weald Measures,nbsp;instituted in 1822 by J. Middleton.^ Martin, in his Geological

¦ Geol. Mem. Sussex, p. 9.

2 H. B. Woodward, Geol. England and Wales, 1887, p. 356.

-ocr page 10-

X nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;INIEODUCTION.

Memoir,1 2 refers to the Wealden as including the Weald clay, Hastings sands, and Tilgate beds. In Topley’s exhaustivenbsp;Memoir on the “Geology of the Weald” the area occupied bynbsp;the rocks in question is spoken of as “ one of the best definednbsp;geographical tracts in England. Its boundary is the chalknbsp;escarpment, which, commencing at Folkestone Hill, near thenbsp;Straits of Dover, passes through the counties of Kent, Surrey,nbsp;Hants and Sussex, to the sea at Beachy Head. The oval-shapednbsp;area thus enclosed is what geologists have termed the Weald.”

The fossils which form the subject of the present Monograph have been collected from rooks included in the Wealden Series,nbsp;as defined by H. B. Woodward in his “Geology of England andnbsp;Wales,” that is, in the strata which are “ developed over anbsp;considerable part of Surrey, Sussex and Kent, between Hasle-mere, Hythe and Pevensey; they are also found in Dorsetshirenbsp;and the Isle of Wight.”

In looking over the literature of Continental or, rather, extra-British Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy, we are met with a difficulty in the use of the terms Wealden and Keocomian.

In a recent Monograph on the plants of the Potomac Flora of North America, Fontaine has thus referred to the want ofnbsp;a definite understanding as to the significance of these twonbsp;names:® “The two formations which are capable of misconception are the Wealden and Neocomian. By some, the Wealdennbsp;formation is regarded as an independent group, forming the uppermost member of the Jurassic. Others regard it as a series ofnbsp;beds contemporaneous with a portion of the Lower Neocomian,nbsp;formed in estuaries and marshes at the time when a portion ofnbsp;the typical Lower Neocomian, which is marine, was being deposited in the sea. The latter view is the one assumed in thisnbsp;[Fontaine’s] Memoir.” The term Neocomian is used by Fontainenbsp;as including the Ilrgonian and Aptian of D’Orhigny. He goesnbsp;on to say; “ When, then, reference is made to Neocomian plants.

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. B. 'Woodward, Geol. England and Wales, 1887, p. 40.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Topley, Weald, p. 1.

^ Potomac Plora, p. 331.

-ocr page 11-

INTaOBUCTION.

fossils of the 'Wealden, Urgonian, and Aptian groups are included and not distinguished.” 1 2

It will he well, therefore, at the outset to state definitely in what sense the term Wealden is used in the present Catalogue. Innbsp;his Memoir on the Weald, Topley expresses the opinion that thenbsp;Wealden and Purheck strata should be classed together as onenbsp;Unbroken series.^ This and similar statements by various geologists might be quoted in support of a Purheck-Wealden series,nbsp;and, possibly, such would best represent the true stratigraphicalnbsp;relations of the two sets of beds. On the other hand we are notnbsp;concerned here with any critical examination of the geologicalnbsp;evidence, whether stratigraphical or palaeontological; and for thenbsp;present, at least, it will be more convenient to conform to thenbsp;general usage of the term by English geologists, and includenbsp;the Wealden beds in the Cretaceous system to the exclusion ofnbsp;the Purheck.

In the Report of the British Committee to the International Geological Congress of 1888, the Reporters, Messrs. A. J. Jukes-Browne and W. Topley,® recommended a general classification ofnbsp;the Cretaceous system, in which the “Lower series” of thenbsp;system is defined as comprising the Lower Greensand (Vectian),nbsp;Weald Clay and Hastings Sands; the two latter being bracketednbsp;together as Neocomian.

In the correlation table of the Cretaceous system, given by the same authors, the Purheck beds are placed at the base in thenbsp;South-Eastern area.

In Geikie’s Text-hook^ the usual classifioation is adopted, the Purheck beds being regarded as the uppermost members of thenbsp;Jurassic system.

In this connection it may he of interest to quote the views recently put forward by Messrs. Pavlow and Lamplugh in theirnbsp;Essay on the Speeton Clay. Their correlation of four zones

1

^ Potomac Flora, p. 332.

^ Weald, p. 321.

® Cong. Géol. Int. App. B. Cretaceons, p. 77.

2

Text Book of Geology, 1893, p. 938.

-ocr page 12-

INTRODUCTIOÏT.

of this East Yorkshire formation with quot;Wealden rocks of IS’orth-West Germany, England, and North Erance is expressed in tabular form as follows':—

FOUR ZONES OF SPEETON CLAY.

N.W. Germany.

S. England and Boulogne.

Hils beds with Crioceras

^mericiy etc., etc.

quot;Weald clay.

Hils clay with SopUtes regalis^ etc., etc.

Hastings sands.

Upper Portlandian, brackish or Purbeckian typenbsp;(Wealden of German geologists) .

Hils grit and conglomerate with Belemnites lateralis^nbsp;etc.

Upper Portlandian, brackish or Purbeckian type.

Serpnlite

Miinder Mergel

In another recent work, “Text Book of Comparative Geology,” by Kayser (translated and edited by Lake), we find this extremely

WEALDEN.

Germany.

England.

AVeald clay ............

Middle ......

Heister sandstone.........

Hastings sands.........

1 Serpnlite ..................

......, Münder Mergel .........

Purbeck

simple table in which the term quot;Wealden is used in the wider sense.1 2 Having thus defined the term quot;Wealden as employed by some ofnbsp;the most recent writers, and stated the sense in which it is used

1

’ Arg. Speetou, pp. 200-201.

2

p. 288.

-ocr page 13-

UJlTEODtrCTIOK.

in the present work, we will proceed to a general sketch of quot;Wealden palseobotany.

In the early part of the present century the Wealden series of Southern England was examined by Mantell and Eitton, and itnbsp;is mainly to their labours that we owe our earliest knowledge ofnbsp;the life of that period. Gideon Mantell in 1822 published anbsp;work on “ The fossils of the South Downs, or Illustrations ofnbsp;the Geology of Sussex,” and included those rooks to which thenbsp;term Wealden is now applied under the so-called Greensandnbsp;formations, which he subdivided thus':—

Slron Sand.

Tilgate beds.

Weald or Oak Tree clay.

Greensand.

In the first of these subdivisions plant remains are recorded, but without any definite names, descriptions, or plates. The firstnbsp;figures and scientific names of Wealden plants are those containednbsp;in a paper contributed to the Transactions of the Geological Societynbsp;in 1824. Two members of the Council, Messrs. Stokes and Webb,nbsp;were appointed to describe certain fossils which had been forwardednbsp;to the Society by Mantell from Tilgate Forest; in the descriptionnbsp;of the plants “ invaluable assistance ” was received from Mr.nbsp;Robert Brown. The following species are mentioned, withnbsp;figures*:—

Becopteris reticulata, S. and W. = Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.).nbsp;Endoyenites erosa, S. and AY. =nbsp;Tempskya Schimperi, Corda.

Olathraria anomala, S. and W.

Carpolithus Mantelli, S. and AY. =

? Equisetites Burchardt, Dunk.

Onychiopeis Mantelli (Brong.).

In 1833 Mantell’s work appeared on “The Geology of the South-East of England,” and in chapter xi. there is a “descriptionnbsp;of the organic remains of the Wealden, and particularly of thosenbsp;of the strata of Tilgate Eorest.” * The specific name of thenbsp;genus Clathraria is changed from anomala to LyelU, Hymenoptensnbsp;psilotoides is spoken of as SpJienopteris Mantelli, Brong., Pecoptens

' p. 22.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i. 1824, p. 421.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 232.

Symempteris psilotoides, S. and AY. =

-ocr page 14-

INISODVCTION.

reticulata as Lonchopteris Mantelli, Brong. In addition to these changes in nomenclature some additional species are recorded;nbsp;Cycadites Brongniarti, Mant., Sphenopterü Sillimani, Mant.=? Ony-chiopsis Mantelli (Brong.), and 8. P}iillipsii= Bufferdia Göppertinbsp;(Dunk.), ?i\so Lycopodites’i, Calaniites, sinA Bquisetum lyelli, Mant.

The same author furnishes a list of Wealden plants in a communication to the Geological Society entitled “A tabularnbsp;arrangement of the organic remains of the County of Sussex”;'nbsp;but in this list there are no species added to those already mentioned. Three years later Pitton’s important paper was published :nbsp;“ Observations on some of the Strata between the Chalk and thenbsp;Oxford Oolite in the South-East of England.” ® Under the headingnbsp;Wealden, he includes Weald Clay, Hastings Sands, and Purbeok.nbsp;Hew facts are brought forward with regard to the characteristicnbsp;and problematical fossil Endogenites erosa, S. and 'W. = TempsJcyanbsp;Schimperi, Corda, and a new species of Sphenopterü, 8. gracilis,nbsp;~EiiioTi.^= Sphenopterü Fittoni, sp. nov., is figured and brieflynbsp;described; the occurrence of a Coniferous cone is also noted.nbsp;Without attempting to follow each step in the progress of ournbsp;knowledge of Wealden floras, we may pass at once to a morenbsp;recent publication and notice what species are recorded. Innbsp;Topley’s Memoir, previously referred to, the following list ofnbsp;plants occurs':—

Sphenopteris gracilis, Fittonss^S^j^ewo-pteris Fittoni, sp. nov.

S. Mantelli, Brong. = Onychiopsis Mantelli (Brong.).

S. Fhillipsii, M.diQ.i.^Rifffordia G'óp^ perti (Dunk.).

S» Sillimani, Mant. = ? Onychiopsis Mantelli (Brong.).

Thuytes {Cupressites) Kurrianus, Dunk.

Zamiostrobus {Zamia) crassus, Lind.

Araucarites {Zamiostrobus) Tipping^

Jordensis, Xing.

Carpolithes Mantellij Brong. =?

setites Biirchardti, Dunk.

Clathraria Zyelli^ S. and W.®

Endogenites erosa^ S. and shja Schimperi^ Corda.

Equisetites {Eqiiisetum) Lyelliiy Mant.

Lonchopteris Mantellij Brong. =

Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.).

Eterophyllum {Cycadites) Brongniarti^

Mant.

^ Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. iii. 1835, p. 201.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. vol. iv. 1836, p. 103.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 181, figs. 1 and 2, and Appendix A. p. 349.

^ Weald, p. 409.

® I have substituted Stokes and Webb for Mantell as given by Topley as the authors of the species.

-ocr page 15-

XV

INTEODÜCTrOJT.

In the later edition of Dixon’s “ Geology of Sussex,” Carruthers has furnished a list of plants of Wealden age ; the followingnbsp;species being mentioned in addition to many of those included innbsp;Topley’s list ‘:—

Laocopteris G'ópperti, Schimp. =Mat-oyiidium G'ópperti (Ett.)»

^ecopteris Geinitzii, Dunk.

Equisetum Burchardti^ Dunk.

setites Burehardtiy Dunk.

Pinites Dunkeriy Carr.

CycadeosirohuSy sp.

A brief sketch of the quot;Wealden flora is given by Bogle ^ in a paper on the “ quot;Wealden Strata of East Sussex,” hut no new speciesnbsp;are added to the lists of plants recorded by previous writers.

The next communication on this subject, to which reference need he made, is a note by E. H. Peyton in 1883,^ in which thenbsp;following additional species are recorded from British Wealdennbsp;strata;—Oleandriiium {Taniopteris) Beyrichii, Schenk, Peoopterunbsp;ifurclmoni, Dunk., and Pterophyllum Schaumburgense (Dunk.);nbsp;there is also a specimen mentioned which is considered to henbsp;probably Sphenopteris G'ópperti, Dunk. = Pujfordia Gopperiinbsp;(Dunk.).

In the later edition of Bristow’s “Geology of the Isle of Wight,” the following plants are mentioned as occurring innbsp;Wealden strata *: —

Pinites Carruthersiy Garda.

P. Bunkeri, Maut.

-P. valdensis, Gardn.

Bennettites ^axhyanusy Carr. Carpolithes serium •=¦ impressions ofnbsp;^ Equisetites YokoyamcBy sp. nov.nbsp;(Biara’i — G. Knowltoniy sp. nov.nbsp;Clathraria Lyelliy S. and quot;W.nbsp;Cyziideostrohus erassus, Carr.

C. elegansy Carr.

G. ovatuSy Carr.

(7. truncatusy Carr.


Cycadeostrobus turniduSy Carr.

C. Walkeriy Carr.

Endogenites erosay S. and W. = Ttwp-shya Schimperiy Corda.

Equisetites Burehardtiy Dunk.

F'lttonia squamatay Carr.

Lonehopteris Mantelliy Brong. = Weich-selia Mantelli (Brong.).

Seeds.

Thuyites.

Zamia crassaquot;? E. andH. (See Cycndeo-strobus crassusy Carr.)


^ GeoL Sussex, 1878, n. 279.

^ Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Eastbourne, Hay 20, 1881. (T am in Kev. H. G. Jameson, of Eastbourne, for a short abstract of tbis paper.)nbsp;® Quart. Journ. GeoL Soc. voL xxxix. 1883, Proc. p. 3.

Geol. I. Wight, 1889, p. 258.

-ocr page 16-

miEODUCTION.

In addition to the plants already enumerated, the following Gymnosperms must he noted from the papers of Carruthers,nbsp;Starkie Gardner, and others :—

beck, but the species is quoted on another page of the same paper asnbsp;a Wealden Conifer.),


Finites Mantelli, Carr.*

F. patens, Carr.

f F. Filtoni, Carr. (This is described by Carruthers as labelled from Pur-


In the Eeport on Mesozoic and Tertiary Gymnosperms presented to the British Association in 1886,^ there is the following statement, which has not been disproved by subsequent discoveries.nbsp;After speaking of some fossil plants previously mentioned bynbsp;Mantell and compared to Braemna, the writer of the Eeportnbsp;continues—“Ho other trace has been found of any more highlynbsp;organized plants than Ferns or Gymnosperms, and this, when wenbsp;remember that Monocotyledons were undoubtedly in existence,nbsp;is a fact that should be of great significance to speculativenbsp;geologists. The sediments must represent the deposits of anbsp;drainage system of a large area, for they are of vast extentnbsp;and thickness, varied in character, and abounding in remains ofnbsp;trunks and stems, fruits and foliage of plants. In them, therefore, if anywhere, we might reasonably expect to find, at least,nbsp;the trace of reed and rush, but the swamps seem to have beennbsp;tenanted only by Equisetums and Ferns, and the forests mainlynbsp;by Cycads and Conifers.” ^

This is especially noteworthy, as Angiosperms have been recorded in floras, agreeing in their general facies with the English quot;VVealden, from Horth America and Portugal.

The great majority of the specimens described in the present volume have been obtained by Mr. Eutford from thenbsp;quot;Wealden rocks in the neighbourhood of Hastings. I amnbsp;indebted to him for the following diagrammatic section andnbsp;brief description of the strata from which the material wasnbsp;obtained.

’ Geol. Mag. vol. iii. 1886, p. 543.

2 p. 243.

® Tbis statement bas reference to Britisb fossils only.

-ocr page 17-

INIEODTJCTION.


“c. Wadhurst Claygt; Consisting of dark-blue shales and clays, intercalated with thin slabs of sandstone, also sand-rock, with ‘ bluenbsp;stone ’ at base.

“b. Ashdown Sands. Thick beds of sandstone, diyided by thin layersnbsp;of shales and clays.

“a. Fairlight Clays. Clays and shales predominating, but with some bedsnbsp;of sandstone and ironstone; thesenbsp;latter yielding, very locally, Ferns,nbsp;Cyoads and Conifers.

“ Note.—The general course of the ancient Wealden Hiver, as evidenced bynbsp;the ripple-marks (which would naturallynbsp;be found parallel to the stream), andnbsp;also by the trend of scattered remains,nbsp;such as the bones of individual animals,nbsp;trunks of trees, and other debris, appearsnbsp;to have taken a direction in the neighbourhood of Hastings from H.E. to S.W.nbsp;Consequently the coast section wouldnbsp;be obliquely across the bed of thenbsp;Ti'''er, and this fact may account fornbsp;the very limited extent of outcroppingnbsp;fossiliferous beds ”


nnvj i


fj


nnvj


a

Hit»


' See also Topley, Weald, p. 46.


-ocr page 18-

XVlll

INTEODUCTIOÏT.

PBANCE.

Three species of Wealden plants are mentioned by Brongniart from Beauvais ':—

Lonchoptens Mantelli, Brong. = Weichselia Mantelli (Brong-.).

Pachypteris grMÜis, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;= Sphenopteris Fittani, sp. nov.

Brachyphyllum Gravesii, Brong.

De lapparent, in his “Traité de Geologie,”^ refers to the development of fresh - water infra - Cretaceous rocks south ofnbsp;Beauvais in the Pays de Bray, and notes the occurrence of thenbsp;common English fossil Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.).’

GEEMANT.

Dunker’s well-known Monograph,^ which appeared in 1846, deals exhaustively with the fresh-water formation of Uforthernnbsp;Germany, previously correlated by Hoffman with the Englishnbsp;quot;Wealden. These rooks are comprised in a stretch of countrynbsp;between Helmstadt and Bentheim, and are usually subdividednbsp;into two members, the lower consisting of sandstones, etc., andnbsp;the upper of clay beds; to the former the term Wealden ornbsp;Deister Sandstone (= Hastings Sands of English geologists) isnbsp;applied, and to the latter Weald Clay. The flora of these Northnbsp;German beds is obviously of the same facies as the Wealdennbsp;of England, and no doubt of the same geological age. It shouldnbsp;be noticed, however, that in Pavlow and Lamplugh’s Monograph,’nbsp;to which reference has already been made, it is stated that thenbsp;beds in Germany spoken of as Wealden have little in common withnbsp;the typical Wealden of England.

The next contribution to which attention needs to be called is one from Ettingshausen in 1852 on the doubtful fossil Palmoxtjris,nbsp;Brong., which is described at some length from the Deister bedsnbsp;under the name of Palaohromelia Jugleri, Ett.’ The mention ofnbsp;Palmoxyris in this introductory sketch is not intended to imply

' Tableau, p. 107.

^ 1885, p. 1042; see also Passy, Descript. Géol. Seine-inf. p. 194.

5 Saporta has recently recorded another species from the Lower Wealden of Boulogne, Sphenopleris Pelgadoi, f Sap. = /S. Fittoni, nov. Eev. gen. hot.nbsp;vol. V. p. 366, 1893, pi. iv. fig. 6.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Wealdenbildung. * p. 189.

® Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. i. 1852, Abth. iii. p. 1.

-ocr page 19-

XIX

INTEODUCIIOX.

that it should necessarily he included in the list of quot;Wealden plants; very possibly, as Zeiller and Renault have shown, this puzzle tonbsp;palaeobotanists may find its proper place among fossil animalsdnbsp;Schenk’s important contributions,® while correcting the earliernbsp;work of Bunker and others, supply much additional informationnbsp;as to the flora of the German quot;Wealden. Several of Bunker’snbsp;species are found by Schenk to have no claim to stand as such,nbsp;but are shown by the more perfect material collected since 1846nbsp;to be fragments of diflerent portions of one and the same species.

Following the two papers by Schenk we have a useful Monograph by Struekmann,® in which the following list of Wealden plants isnbsp;given; and this maybe taken to represent the species recorded fromnbsp;German Wealden rocks up to 1880.

Fucoidite(B ?

Equisetum Burchardtiy Dunk, setites Burchardti, Dunk.nbsp;Bphenopteris Mantelliy Drong. = Ony~nbsp;chiopsis Mantelli (Brong.).

'S'. Gopperti, Dmik. = Biiffordia Gop-perti (Dunk.). delicatissima, Schenk.

Eomatopteris Schimperi^ Schenk, Eaiera pluripariitay Schimp.nbsp;Ftcopteris Bunkeriy Schimp. = CWo-phlehis Bunkeri (Schimp,).

F. Murchisoniy Dunk.

F Geinitziiy Dunk.^ Schenk’s figure = Sphenopteris Fittmiy sp. nov.nbsp;-^lethopteris Browniafia (Dunk.) =nbsp;OladophUbis Browniana (Dunk.).nbsp;JIuttoni (Dunk.).

-4. cycadina, Schenk.

^ntonidium (^Laccopteris) Gopperti

(Schimp.).

Laccopteris Dunkeri, Schenk = dictyon Dunkeri (Schenk),nbsp;Sagenopteris Ilantelli (Dunk.).nbsp;Hausmannia dichotoma, Dunk.

Marsilidium speciosuniy Schenk. JeanpauUa Brauniana, Dunk.nbsp;Tempskya Schimperiy Corda.nbsp;Brotopteris Witteana, Schenk.nbsp;Clathraria Lyelliy S. and W,®nbsp;Cycadites JRoemeriy Schenk.nbsp;AnomozamitesSGhaumburgense(J)\ixk.).nbsp;Bterophyllum Lyellianum, Dunk.nbsp;Bioonites Bunkerianm (Gopp.).

B. G'óppertianus (Dunk.). Bachyphyllum curvifolium (Dunk.).

F. crassifoUum, Schenk.

Abietites Linkii (A. Rmr.). Sphenolepis Sternbergiana (Dunk.),

S. Kurriana (Dunk.).

Spirangium Jiigleri (Ett.).

* Compt. Rend. vol. evil. 1888, p. 1022.

al®ontographica, vol. xix. 1871, and vol. xxiii. 1875.

^ Weald. Hannover, p. 44.

The existence of Hunker’s Wealden species, F. Oeinitzii, seems to have been over ooked by Guthier and others, who make use of the same name for a Permiannbsp;AV.U ^ different character, e.g. See Sterzel, Plor. Roth. Plauenscheu Grunde,

Cl- ¦^“1- ^1^- P- 120’ 1*^3-

antell is given by Struckmann as the author of this species.

-ocr page 20-

XX nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;INTEODUCIIOiC.

In a paper by Hosius and Yon der Marck, published in the Palffiontographica for 1879-1880, a number of plants are figurednbsp;and described from the lYestphalian Chalk formation; thenbsp;following species are mentioned from the Lower Gault andnbsp;Neocomian':—

Lonehopterisrecentior, Schenk = Weich-selia Mantelli (Brong.).

Clathraria galtiana, Hos. and V. d. M.

Megalozamia falciformis^ Hos. and V. d. M.

Frotopteris punctata (Sternb.).

Weiekselia Ludovicce^ Stiehler = W, Mantelli (Brong.).

Laccopteris Funheri^ Scbenk=Jlfe(?ro-dictyon Funheri (Schenk).

Sagenopteris Meocomiensisy Hos. and Y. d. M.

Fterophyllum Germaria, E. v. Otto.

F. hlechniforme, Hos. and V. d. M. P. SaxonicuMy Reich.

Fioonites ahietinus^ Miguel. Fodozamates (cqualis, Miguel.

Zamites iburgensisy Hos. and Y. d. M. Z. nervositSy Schenk.

Abietites Linkii, Roem.

Sphenolepis Sternhergianay Schenk.

S. Kurriana'^ Schenk.

Fitcairnia primoivay Hos. andY.d. M.


In a later communication from tlie same authors Pinus Quenstedtiy Heer, is added to the list of Neocomian plants from quot;Westphalia.^

A number of distinctly Wealden plants has been recorded from strata in the neighbourhood of Quedlinhurg, on the northernnbsp;side of the Hartz Mountains; these beds are spoken of as Lowernbsp;Quadersandstone and “ Hilssandstein.” The following species arenbsp;given by Schulze ®:—

Alethopteris cycadinay Schenk.

A. revohda.

Matonidium Goppertiy Schenk. Gleicheniay cf. rotulay Hr.

G. cf. giesekianay Hr.

Cf. Lonehopteris Mantelliy Brong. = JFeichseUa Mantelli (Brong.).

Fteridophyllumfastigiatumy Schulze. Zamites, sp.

Cf. Sequoia falcifoUUy Roemer, sp. = Sphenolepis Sternbergianay Schenk.nbsp;Sphenolepis imbricatay Roemer, sp. =nbsp;S. Kurrianuy Schenk.


Palseontographica, vol. xxvi. 1880, pp. 201 et seq.

Ibid. vol. xxxi. 1885, p. 231.

rior. subhercjn. Kreid. pp. 10 seq.

-ocr page 21-

XXI

INTRODTJCTIOX.

In addition to these there are three species recorded from Langenberg near Quedlinburg ^:—

Weichselia Ludovica^ Stiehler= W, MantelU (Brong ).

Fterophyllum Brnestinoi^ Stiehler.

Pandanus Simildce, Stiehler.

In a recent communication from Struckmann^ on the strata between the Ililsthon'' and Wealden of North Germany, itnbsp;is pointed out that in England the brackish water-deposits atnbsp;the end of the Jurassic period seem to have continued for anbsp;longer time than in North Germany ; and this author suggestsnbsp;that the Wealden should be regarded not as a distinct formation,nbsp;but as a facies, consisting of brackish water-deposits at the closenbsp;of the Jurassic period, and which, in some places, extended tonbsp;the Chalk.

AESTEIA.

Ettingshausen in 1852 described a number of fossil plants from Zbbing and a few other localities, from beds considered to be ofnbsp;^^ealden age ; many of the species being identical with Wealdennbsp;plants of Northern Germany. The following species are recordednbsp;from these plant-bearing beds®:—

Tftniopieris Zohingiana, Ett. = ? Fragment of Neuropteris.

Cycadites Brongniarti, Roem. Fterophyllum Buchianum^ Ett.

P. nei'vosum, Ett.

Culmites priscus^ Ett.

Thuites Hoheneggeri^ Ett.

Araucarites Bunkeri, Ett.

A. ourvifoliuSt Ett.

Carpolithes Lindleyanus, Dunk. selia Mantelli (Brong.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0. rostellatusj Ett.

In 1871 Schenk discusses the plants and geologic age of the Wernsdorfer beds at some length; from an examination of thenbsp;flora he concludes that these Carpathian rocks are nearer in age

Confervites setaceus, Ett.

^^^gassites Tartschii, Ett.

^phcBrococites chondriaformiSy Ett.

^quisetites Burchardti^ Dunk.

Oyclopteris squamata, Ett.

(d. Mantellij Dunk. = ? Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.).

^phenopteris Mantellij Brong. = Ohi/-chiopsis Mantelli (Brong.).

¦^htkopteris recentior^ Ett. = ? Weich-

* Flor. subhercyn. Kreid. p. 14.

^ Jahrb. k. preuss. geol. Landesanst, 1889, p. 54.

^ Abb. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. i. Abth. iii. No. 2, 1852, p. 1.

-ocr page 22-

XXll IlfTEODTJCTIOJr.

to the Jura and Wealden than to the Chalk period. The folloTv^ing additions are made to the species already included among thenbsp;plants from Ettingshausen’s quot;Wealden localities ‘:—

Chondrites furcillatus, Roera. Baiera creiosa^ Sch.nbsp;Cycadopteris Bunlceri^ Sch,nbsp;Oycadites JTeerii, Sch.nbsp;Bodozamites Zittelii, Sch.

P. Hoheneyyerif Sch.

P. odovatiis, Sch.

Zamites CopperSch., and four other species.

Widdringtonites gracilis^ Heer ?

In Velenovsky’s contributions to Mesozoic botany we have certain species recorded from Lower Cretaceous rocks in Bohemianbsp;¦which point to a close agreement in facies with the North Germannbsp;and English Wealden. These beds are classed by Yelenovsky asnbsp;Cenomanian.^ Among the “ Eerns ” from Peruc and othernbsp;localities the following species occur, which are identical with ornbsp;closely allied to typical Wealden forms :—

Thyrsopteris capsulifera^ Vel. Laccopteris Jdunken,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Micro-

dictyon Dunheri (Schenk).

Btdvis frigida^ Heer.

P. Alhertini (Dunk.) = ? Cladophlehis Alhertsii (Dunk.).

Jeanpaulia carinata, Vel.

Bicksoniapunctata (Sternb.). Tempskya vaAans (Corda).

Among the Gymtiosperms from the same beds there are certain forms which closely resemble Wealden species ^—e.g.: —

Cunninghamites elegans. Heer. Pinus Qnenstedti, Heer.nbsp;Bolirion primigenium^ Sch.

Thinnfeldia DariaUlis, Vel. =?Sageno-pteris Mantelli (Dunk.).

NiJssonia Bohemica, Vel.

Sequoia Meichenbachi, Heer.

POETUGAL.

In his “Contributions a la flore fossil du Portugal” Heer has given descriptions and illustrations of the following species fromnbsp;two localities—Almargem and Valle de Lobos; these floras arenbsp;considered by him to be in “ intimate relation with the Wealdennbsp;flora.”1 2

1

1 Palseontographica, vol. xix. 1871, p. 23.

^ Abh. k. böhm. Ges. Wiss. vii. Folg. Band ii. 1888. ® Gymn. böhm. Kreid.

2

Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, p. vi.

-ocr page 23-

XXlll

INTRODUCTIOH’.

Tlt;Bnidium lusitanlcumy Hr.

Sphenopteris 3Iantelli, Brong. = chiopsis Mantelli (Brong,),

S. Gomesïana, Hr.

S. plm'inervid, Hr.

S. valdensis^ Hr. (in ^^vi) = Onychi-opsis Mantelli (Brong.).

8. angustiloha^ Hr.

S. lupulina, Hr.

I^ecopteris Dunkeri^ Schimp. = Clado-phlehis Dunkeri (Schimp,).

P. Choffatiana, Hr.

Laccopteris pulchella, Hr.

Matonidium G'ópperti, Ett., sp.


Gtenidium integerrimum, Hr.

C. dentatum^ Hr.

Czekanowskia nervosa, Hr. Sequoia lusitaniea, Hr.nbsp;Sphemlepidium Sternbergianwn,nbsp;Dunk., sp.

S. Kurrianum, Dunk., sp.

8. dehile, Hr.

Brachyphyllum obesum, Hr.

£. corallinum, Hr.

Frenelopsis occidenfalis, Hr, Bamhusium latifoUum, Hr.nbsp;Caulinites atavinus, Hr,


More recently Saporta has published a note in the Comptes Rendus for 1891/ in which he mentions some interesting speciesnbsp;of fossil plants discovered at Cereal, between Cenomanian andnbsp;“ Neojurassic” beds. Among the ferns he draws attention tonbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Brong., S. plurinervia, Hr., 8. valdensis,nbsp;Hr., and 8. angustiloha, Hr.; there are also two species ofnbsp;Sepatiem recorded, and two or three Lycopodiaoeons plants, with,nbsp;a remarkable new species, Isoetopsis Chojfati, referred to thenbsp;Isoetacece. Brachyphyllum, Sphemlepidium and Frenelopsis arenbsp;lt;luoted as Coniferous genera.

The most important fossils are, however, certain species which he considers to be Angiosperms, and especially Dicotyledons.nbsp;Poaoites, Brong., Zosteris, Brong., and Belgadoa, Sap., are placednbsp;among the Monocotyledons, with Protolemna and Protorrhipsis,nbsp;•A-ndr., as representatives of the oldest known Dicotyledons.

BELGIUM.

Under the head of Mealden plants we must include the following species of Cycads and Conifers described by Coemansnbsp;from Baume *;—

Compt. Eend. vol. cxiii. 1891, p. 249. See also Rev. gen. hot. vol. v. 1893. Mém. Ac. E. Relg. vol. xxxvi. 1867, p. 82.

-ocr page 24-

INTE0DTJCTI02T.

JPlnus gihhosay Coem. P. Heeri, Coem.

P. depressa^ Coem.

P. Toillezï^ Coem.

Cgcadites SchacJiti, Coem.

Pinus Omaln^ Coem.

P. Sriarti, Coem.

P. {Cedrus Corneti P), Coem.

P. Andrcei^ Coem.

quot;Witli these species from St. Vaast there should be mentioned the following, which were discovered in the Colliery of Bernissart,nbsp;in the same beds which have yielded Igmnodon remains in suchnbsp;extraordinary abundance. The species included in the list arenbsp;given by Dupont in a paper published in 1878, Saporta beingnbsp;responsible for the names ^: —

Sphempteris Goppertiy Bunk. =P2i'/-fordia Gopperti (Dunk.).

•S'. Roemeri, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Onychiopsis Man-

telli (Brong.).

Gleichenia ?

Gleichenites.

Lonchopferis Mantellij Brong. = Weich-selia Mantelli (Brong.).

Pecopteris polymorpha^ Dunk. = Glado~ phlebis Punheri (Schimp.).

P. Conyheari^ Dunk. = Maionidiitm Gopperti (Ett.).

Alethopteris elegans, Gopp. =j!f. Gopperti (Ett.).

We have the late Prof. Newberry’s testimony’® that no trace of any Angiospermous species occurs among the plants found withnbsp;the Iguanodon remains at Bernissart.

Dr. Bommer, of Brussels, is at present engaged upon the examination of certain Wealden plants recently collected innbsp;the neighbourhood of the same locality from which Coeman’snbsp;specimens were obtained.®

EUSSIA.

In the Bull. Soc. nat. Moscou for 1844, Auerbach figures and gives brief descriptions of some fossil plants from Sandstonenbsp;strata in the province of Moscow.^ There is, however, no discussion in his paper as to the age of the rocks, but among thenbsp;figures a species is represented which has a striking resemblancenbsp;to Weichselia {Lonchopteris) Mantelli (Brong.). Turning to Murchison’s “Geology of Bussia” (1845), we find the statementnbsp;that no Wealden rocks occur either in Eussia or Poland.® The

' Bull. Ac. R. Belg. sér. ii. 1878, p. 396.

® Amer. Journ. vol. xli. 1891, p. 194.

® Letter from Dr. Bommer, ï7ov. 1893.

® Vol. xvii. 1844, 1, p. 145, pi. v.

® Geol. Eussia, yol. i. p. 260.

-ocr page 25-

XXY

lïTTKODÜCXIOÏT.

geologic age of the Klin Sandstones from 'which Auerbach’s plants were obtained has given rise to considerable discussion;nbsp;according to Eichwald' the so-called “ Klin’sche Sandstein”nbsp;must he regarded as homotaxial with the Quadersandstein ; onnbsp;the other hand Trautschold/ ¦who has described the plants fromnbsp;these strata, insists on the close agreement of the flora withnbsp;that of the North German Wealden. He supports his ownnbsp;opinion as to the age of the Kiin beds against that of Eiohwald,nbsp;hy quoting Hunker’s views, based on an examination of thenbsp;plants. The following is a list of the species given in Traut-schold's Monograph; he points out the admixture of Jurassicnbsp;and Cretaceous forms, and recognizes that some of the speciesnbsp;undoubtedly give a MTealdeu facies to the flora.

Calamitesy sp. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 I^ecopteris niprescens, Traut.

Bqmsetites^ sp, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 F. decipiens, Traut, = Microdictyon

Odontopteris duhia^ Traut. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Funheri (Sctieuk)

jT. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;______

F. eceplayxatciy Traut. =? Matoniditm Oopperti (Ett,).

Folypodites Mantelliy Gopp, = Weich-selia Mantelli (Brong.). Glossopteris soluariay Traut,

Cyeadites aeinaciformis, Traut. Thuytes ecarinatus, Traut.nbsp;Araucarites hamatuSy Traut.

Finns ellipticdy Traut.

Amrbackia echinatay Traut.

Fhyllites reyularhy Traut.

Sphenopteris Auerbachi^ ^TB.UÏ.=Fuf- \ F, pachycarpa^^x^vX.

fordid G'ópperü (Dunk.)

Feussia pectinata, Gopp.

Asplenites desertorwn, Traut.

A. KUnensis^ Traut. (in part) = Welch-selia Mantelli (Brong.). Alethopteris Ueichiana (Brong.)-A. metrica^ Traut.

Feoopteris WhitbyensiSy Brong. = Glado-phlebis Albertsii (Dunk.).

F. Althausiy Dunk. = Matonidium G'ópperü (Ett.).

xjcopperii liiiT-r.}. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i ...... 1 2' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Several of these determinations have been ]ustly ca

question hy Schenk.^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. v. p „inw

These plant beds of Klin, Tatarowo, etc., are place y a and Lamplugh on the same horizon as the ppernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

(brackish or Purbeckian type) and the Hils ong omer Carruthers® has expressed the opinion, in anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

in the eighth volume of the Geological Magazine ( nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;).

the facies of the Klin flora is Cretaceous in character.__

1

‘ Ball. Soc, nat. Moscou, vol. xxxiv. 1861, 4,

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nouv. Mém. Soc. nat. Moscou, vol. xm. p. ¦

^ Palseoatographica, vol. xix. p. 261.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Arg. Speeton, pp. 200-201.

® Geol. Mag. vol. viii. p. 540.

-ocr page 26-

XXVI nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;INTEODUCTIOX.

GREENLAND.

Without quoting the Kome beds of Greenland as undoubtedly agreeing in the character of their flora with the Wealden ofnbsp;England and North Germany, it must he noted that Heer hasnbsp;insisted on the fact that there are several features in commonnbsp;between them and the rocks of Wealden age in more southernnbsp;latitudes.

This well-known flora ^ has been collected from several localities in the Noursoak Peninsula on the west coast of Greenland; itnbsp;is characterized, among Greenland fossil floras, by the almost totalnbsp;absence of Dicotyledons. We shall be in a better position tonbsp;examine the general characters of the Kome plants, and takenbsp;note of such species of distinctly Wealden type as are represented in these northern latitudes, when we have completed thenbsp;description of the English Wealden flora.

Heer points out, that in spite of the small number of species in common, there are enough to form a connecting link betweennbsp;the Kome flora and those of the Wernsdorfer beds and typicalnbsp;Wealden districts;1 2 certain nearly allied species are quoted innbsp;support of this assertion. Johnstrup, in the French remmé atnbsp;the end of the flfth volume of the Meddelelser om Gronland,nbsp;speaks of the Kome flora as undoubtedly TJrgonian in age.2 Thenbsp;same flora is referred to by Dawson in a recent number ofnbsp;“Nature,”2 as probably corresponding to the Kootanie ofnbsp;Canada and the Wealden of England.

AMERICA.

An exceedingly important work has recently been completed by Prof. Fontaine, in which an abundant and varied flora is describednbsp;from the Potomac beds of North America. The term “Potomac ”

1

^ FI. loss. Arct. vols. iii. vi. and vii. See also Meddel. Gronland, vol. v. 1883. For list of fossils see FI. foss. Arct. vol. vii. pp. 173 et seq.

“ Heer, loc. cit. vol. vii. p. 157.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Meddel. Gronland, loc. cit. p. 227.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vol. xlvü. 1893, p. 557.

-ocr page 27-

INTEODUCTIOIf.

was first used fiy MoGree on account of the development of typical rocks of this series along the course of the Potomac river. Most ofnbsp;the plants from these strata were collected from Virginia, a fewnbsp;also from Maryland. Fontaine considers it very probable that thenbsp;Potomac beds were laid down under conditions very similar tonbsp;those characteristic of the European Wealden sediments ;' henbsp;shows, too, that there is an important floral element in thenbsp;Potomac vegetation which finds its nearest representative in thenbsp;Wealden rocks of Europe. Thê same author expresses astonishment at the unusually large number of new species which hisnbsp;researches have brought to light in the Potomac flora.^ Many ofnbsp;the specimens which he has figured are without doubt newnbsp;forms; hut, in looking carefully over the numerous illustrations,nbsp;it is difficult, in some cases, to appreciate the minute differencesnbsp;which are pointed to as evidence of specific distinctions, and thenbsp;impression is left that the list of new species is perhaps rathernbsp;longer than it need have heen. Be this as it may, thenbsp;flora is of exceptional interest, and throws fresh light on thenbsp;difficult problem of the evolution of Dicotyledons.

The following species are quoted hy Fontaine as identical with, or closely allied to, European Wealden plants^ :—

EquiBetum LyelU^ Mant. ssEquisetiies Lyellij Mant.

E. virginicum^ Font.

Cladophlehis constricta^ Font.

C. falcata. Font.

C. acuta, Font.

C. oblongifolia, Font.


Anpidium EunJceri, Schimp. = Glado-phlebis Eunkeri (Schimp.).

Aspleniumdiihium, Font.

Thyrsopteris rarinervis, Font. = Ony~ chiopsis elongata (Geyl.).

1\ densifolia. Font.

Eiooniies Euehianus, Schimp.

Eioonites Buchianus, var. angustU folius, Font.

Tysonia Marylandica, Font.

Sphenolepidium virginicum. Font.

S. Kurrianum, Heer.

S. Sternbergiamm (Dunk.), Heer.


^ . iiis, Font.

Eecoptcru strictinervis, Font.

P. constricta, Font.

P. Browniana, Dunk.

Sphenopteris Mantelli, Brong. *= Ony-chiopüB ManUUi (Btong.).

Ihe flora, as a whole, Fontaine considers to range from the

' Potomac Flora, p. 62. 2 Ibid. p. 33t.

^ pp. 350 et seq.

-ocr page 28-

XXVlll nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;INTEOBOTTION'.

quot;Wealden, through the TJrgonian, and prohahly including some Cenomanian forms.

Lester quot;Ward has discussed the geologic age of the Potomac flora in a paper published before the appearance of Fontaine’snbsp;Monograph; in a table intended to show the floral elements ofnbsp;this flora he demonstrates the predominance of the Wealdennbsp;facies.^ The evidence of the plants is obviously in favour ofnbsp;assigning these Eastern American strata to the Wealden period,nbsp;but Ward points to the vertebrate fossils as indicative of anbsp;Jurassic age, thus furnishing another example of an apparentnbsp;discrepancy between plants and animals as indices of geologicalnbsp;position. He does not wish to argue for the Jurassic age of thenbsp;Potomac flora, but remarks that “the most it is intended to claimnbsp;is that, if stratigraphioal relations and the animal remains shallnbsp;require its reference to the Jurassic, the plants do not presentnbsp;any serious obstacle to such reference.” ^

Knowlton,® in his paper on the fossil wood and lignite of the Potomac beds, has also pointed out this divergence ofnbsp;opinion between palaeobotanists and palseozoologists.

Newberry,^ in view of the large number of Angiosperms in this flora, expressed himself in favour of a higher rather than a lowernbsp;horizon than the Wealden. The same author, in the papernbsp;referred to, gives an account of the flora of the Great Falls Coalfield, Montana; this coal-basin lies on the northern slope of thenbsp;Belt and Highwood Mountains, subordinate folds of the Eockynbsp;Mountain system. After speaking of Fontaine’s determination ofnbsp;the Great Falls plants, to whom they had been submitted fornbsp;examination, Hewberry concludes that these identifications “ provenbsp;conclusively the general identity of the geological horizons of thenbsp;Potomac group, the Great Falls group, the Kootanie group ofnbsp;Canada, and the Kome group of Greenland, and confirm the viewnbsp;advocated by Prof. Fontaine and myself that the Potomac group

¦ Amer. Journ. ser. iii. vol. xxxvi. 1888, p. 126. 2 Hid. p. 131.

2 Bull. TJ.8. Geol. Surv. No. 56, 1889, p. 38.

* Amer. Joum. vol. xli. 1891, p. 194.

-ocr page 29-

XXIX

INXEODTJCTION.

is Lower Cretaceous and not Jurassic ; and, in another pla , adds ; With equal certainty we can assert that the ?« «mac,nbsp;the Kbotanie, and the Some groups represent perhaps dis menbsp;tut closely related epocts of tlie I^eocomiau or Lower C

of the Old World.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

The following list shows the close resemhlance between

Great Falls flora and the Old World Wealden .

A plant near to Oycadïospermum rotun^ datum. Font.

Fecopteris mici'odonta. Font. Thyrsopteris brevipe^iniSy Font.

A plant near to Cladophlehis mistricta, Font.

Chiropteris TFilliamsn, Newb.

C. Spaiulata, Kewb.

Zamites aperttts, Newb.

Baiera brevifolia, Newb.

Cladophlehis angustifolia, ICewb. Sequoia acutifolia, Newb.

Fodozamites nervosa, Newb.

Oleandra arctica. Heer.

Thyrsopteris rarïnervis^ Font.

A plant near to Fodozamites distanti-nervis, Font.

Cladophlehis parva^ Font.

Sequoia Eeichenbachi, Heer.

Fecopteris Browniana, 'QxLxik. — Olado^ phlehis Browniana (Dunk.).

Aspidium Frederickshurgensey Font.

Sphenolepidium virginicumy Font.

A plant allied to Thyrs'ipteris brevi-folia. Font.

A plant near to Cladophlehis dlstans,

Font.

Thyrsopteris insignis. Font.

lu a more recent paper Fontaine^ fully endorses tbe opinions expressed by l^ewberry as to tbe age of tbe Great Falls groupnbsp;of Montana, and records the following additional species fromnbsp;this flora:—

Carpolithus virginiensis, Font.

Thyrsopteris mieroloha, ? var. alata, Font.

T. rariuervis, Font.

Sequoia ambigua, ? Heer.

S. rigxda. Heer.

Sphenolepidium ’virginmim. Font. Taxodium (Glyptostrobus) rainosium,nbsp;Font.

Zamites Montanensis, Font.

Equisetum Lyelli ?, Mant.

Aspidium Montanense, Font.

A, monoearpum, Font.

A, angustipinnatwn, Font., var. Montanense, Font.

Fecopteris Montanensis, Font.

F. Browniana, ? Dunk.

One of the new species in the above list, Aspidium Ilontanense, seems to come very near to Cladophlehis Dunheri (Sebimp.). ^

^ Amer. Jonrn. vol. sli. 1891, p. 193.

^ Ibid, p. 195.

3 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. vol. xv. 1892, p. 488.

Cladophlehis heterophylla, Font. Osmunda dicksonioides. Font.

-ocr page 30-

XXX nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;INTEODUCTIOrr.

Pontaine’s figures, pi. Ixxxii. and PL VII. Pig. 3 of the present Catalogue.

In a posthumous work hy Lesquereux on the Flora óf the Dakota group, edited by Knowlton, we find this American floranbsp;correlated with that of the Harz Quadersandstein, also with thenbsp;floras of Hiederschona and Quedlinhurg.' Eeference has beennbsp;made to these German floras because certain of their floral elementsnbsp;show a close relationship to members of the typical quot;Wealdennbsp;vegetation; in the Dakota flora there seems to he hardly thenbsp;same reason for comparison with the Wealden floras of Southernnbsp;England and Northern Germany. The two species Oleichenianbsp;Nordenshioldi, Heer, and Sequoia Reichenhachi, Gein., are commonnbsp;to the Dakota and Potomac floras; several species also occur in thenbsp;Kootanie flora, in the Heocomian of Westphalia and the Hrgoniannbsp;of Home, but we do not find a distinct Wealden facies in thenbsp;Cenomanian Dakota flora.'1 2

For a critical account of the Cretaceous rooks of America reference should be made to the Cretaceous Correlation papersnbsp;by C. A. White, which have appeared in a recent number ofnbsp;the United States Geological Survey Bulletins.^ The Potomacnbsp;formation is provisionally assigned to the base of the Cretaceousnbsp;system, but stress is laid on the difficulty of arriving at any verynbsp;definite conclusions as to the real age of this widespread deposit.nbsp;It is pointed out that a large proportion of the plant remainsnbsp;figured by Fontaine from Virginia were found in rounded andnbsp;lenticular masses of indurated clay imbedded in the Sandstone ornbsp;Arkose deposit: “One is therefore disposed,” says White, “tonbsp;inquire whether the plants may not represent a somewhat oldernbsp;deposit than is that part of the Potomac formation in which theynbsp;are found.

Ho attempt is made in this Correlation paper to correlate the American divisions of the Cretaceous system with their European

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dakota Plora, p. 20.

® Ibid. pp. 222 et seq. “ Table of distribution.” 3 Bull. tr.S. Geol. Surv. No. 82, 1891.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. p. 90.

-ocr page 31-

XSXl

lïTTKODTJCTIOïr.

equivalents, because it is believed “that mucb more extensive studies of these formations ought to be made before any such

correlation can be satisfactorily established.”'

Referring to Newberry’s discovery of Potomac species in the 'Kootanie beds of the Great Palls of Missouri river in Montana,nbsp;quot;White points out that, although some of the plants may benbsp;identical, it is certain the waters in which the two formationsnbsp;were deposited were geographically widely separated.'

CANADA.

In a table of correlation given by Newberry' in a paper on the Cretaceous floras of North America, he places the Kootanie plantbearing beds of Canada on the same horizon with the Europeannbsp;Wealden. Dawson* considers these beds as representatives of thenbsp;Drgonian or Neoeomian series; he compares them to the Komenbsp;beds of Greenland. There are, however, no typical Wealdennbsp;plants included in Dawson’s list; a comparison is made betweennbsp;Saluluria {Ginkgo) lepida, Heer, and certain leaves described bynbsp;Dunker from the Deister Wealden, but no reference is given tonbsp;indicate what particular leaves are referred to. The only plant-beds of America with which Dawson compares the Kootanie fossilsnbsp;are some in Maryland, in which Tyson discovered large Cycadeannbsp;stems and which he referred to a Wealden age.®

JAPAN.

In 1877 “ Jurassic ”

Geyler® described and figured twelve species of plants from the valley of the Tetorigawa in Kaga,

' Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. No. 82, p. 208.

' Ihid. p. 252.

' Trans. N. York. Ac. Sci. vol. T. 1885-86, p. 135,

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Trans. E. Soc. Canada, vol. iii. 1885.

® Ihid. p, 18.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Palsontographica, vol. xsdv. p. 221.

-ocr page 32-

•SXXU nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;INIEODrCTION.

and in comparing this flora with those of other countries a resemblance is pointed out between the Japanese plants andnbsp;some species described by Heer from Siberia and Spitzhergen.

Nine years later Matajoro Yokoyama1 2 contributed a paper on the Jurassic plants of Kaga, Hida and Echizen, and adds a listnbsp;of species from these localities. At a later date® he gives anbsp;much fuller account of this exceedingly interesting flora ; andnbsp;a detailed comparison is instituted with floras of other countries,nbsp;the Jurassic floras of Siberia, Spitzhergen, the Yorkshire coast,nbsp;Eussia, China, India and Australia, also with the quot;Wealden ofnbsp;Europe and the infra-Liassic of Tongking.

A reference is made by Lester Ward® in his “Geographical Distribution of Fossil Plants ” to Yokoyama’s earlier paper, andnbsp;the suggestion offered that possibly these Japanese plants maynbsp;prove to be of Lower Cretaceous age, and that the reference bynbsp;Godfrey of the Kiushin leaf-beds to a Cretaceous horizon maynbsp;have been correct.^ The evidence afforded by the ferns is certainlynbsp;in favour of Ward’s suggestion.

In 1890 Nathorst® made an important contribution to our knowledge of Japanese palseobotany. The plants from some ofnbsp;the localities are compared principally to Wealden species, andnbsp;from other places there seems to be a mixture of Jurassic withnbsp;Wealden and Urgonian species.

Although the titles to the papers of Geyler and Yokoyama lead us to expect floras of distinctly Jurassic facies, we shallnbsp;have occasion to point out in the description of certain Englishnbsp;Wealden species a striking similarity, if not specific identity,nbsp;between them and some of the Japanese plants.

The following list includes the plants mentioned by Yokoyama and Nathorst:—

1

’ Bull. Geol. Soc. Japan, pt. B, vol. i. No. 1, 1886.

^ Joum. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. 1890, p. 1.

® TJ.S. Geol. Snrv. Ann. Rep. No. 8, p. 789.

2

Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc. vol. xxxiv. 1878, p. 546.

^ Denksch. k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat. Cl. vol. Ivii. 1890, p. 43.

-ocr page 33-

xxxiu

INTROD'üGTIOÏf.

Nilmnia orientalUy Hr.

N. ozoana, Tok.

Jf. NipponensiSy Yok.

Bioonites Kotoli^ Yok.

Zamites parvifoliuSy Deyl. Fodozamitea la.nceolatuSynbsp;six varieties).

P. tenuisiriatus, Geyl.

B. Jiemiiy Geyl.

Bicfyozamiies indicusy diamp;tayia,

B, grossiner'amp;Uy Yok. Vycadeospermum Japomcum, Geyl.nbsp;Oinkgodmm Nathorstiy Yok.nbsp;Ginkgo digitata, Brong,

(?. cf. lepida, Hr.

G. Sibirica, Hr.

Czekanowskia rigidüy Hr. (?). TaxiUs, sp.

BinuSy cf. prodromt4Sy Hr.

F. Ffordenakjoïdiy Hr.

Falissya, sp.

Vallionerites jurassicnSy Hr. (?).

Yok-

Thynopteru Murrayana^ Brong.

T, pnsoa^ Eicli.

Ts kagensis^ Tok.

Lind, (and

D^cksania, gTctcilis.^ Hr.

D. ücutilohü^ ÏÏr., var.

cf. G-lehniana^ Hr. i). nephrocarpa^ Buüb.

Onychiopsia elongaUi (G-eyl,).

Fstm., var.

¦Adiantites Seerianm^ Tok.

A. KochibeaniiSj Tok.

A. lanceusy Tok.

Aaplenium Whitbienaey Brong.

A. argutulunif Hr.

A. distans, Hr.

Sphmapêarisy sy, =:dèM^ordia G'ópperti (Dunk.).

J^ecopterts exilü^ Phill.

E. Saportana, Hr.

T(sniopt€r{8 (?).

Maerotteniopterisy ef. Jtichihofmij Schenk.

^ngeriopteris,s^.^^^S. MantemiDxmY.)

S^quiseium ushimarenaey Yok.

Anomozamitesy sp.

Spkenopteris Gbppertiy Dunk. = Buffordia G'ópperti (Dunk.).nbsp;Bicksomopteris Naumonnif Nath.nbsp;Bterophyllumy cf. cutcheme, Morris.nbsp;Blt;oopte?'isy cf. Broicniana, Dunk.nbsp;Macroicemopteris ? marginatay Kath.

The following are the species enumerated by Kathorst: Onyohiopsis elonyati$ (fiejh),nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;| ZycopoditeSy s])

CladophUbiSy sp.

Cf, ]!gt;lihsönia orüntatü. Hr. iT cf. Schaumburgenshy Dunk.

Zmniophyllum BucUanum (Ett.).

Z. Nautmnniy Nath.

BecopUrh Geyhrinnay Kath. =

phlehia Dunkeri (Schimp.), and (in part) Weichselia ManieUi [Bxmg.).

NEW ZEALAND.

Vroin some specimens of plants brougLt by Hocbstetter from the province of Auckland, between Waikato and Whaingarva,nbsp;Enger described and figured two species of ferns which benbsp;named Asplenium palmopteru { = Splwnopteris Pittoni, sp. nov.) and

1 ^Klukia exilia (Phill-)-

-ocr page 34-

XXXIV

INTEODUCTIOX.

Polypodium lloohstetteri. The formation from which these were collected is spoken of as probably Wealden in age.'

The preceding sketch is by no means intended to convey the idea that all the plant-bearing beds referred to are probablynbsp;of Wealden age.

A more critical and detailed comparison of the species mentioned in the above lists will he made after the descriptions of the English specimens have been completed. Very possibly somenbsp;of the plants which have been quoted as Jurassic in age maynbsp;have to be correlated eventually with the typical ’W’ealdennbsp;floras; but in this introductory review there have simply beennbsp;given those plant lists which include species of undoubtednbsp;Wealden affinities, or, in other words, of which Wealden floralnbsp;elements form a more or less conspicuous part. The plantsnbsp;described by Bartholni'' from Bornholm are spoken of as Jurassicnbsp;in age, but it seems not at all unlikely that the evidence willnbsp;be found to be rather in favour of a Lower Cretaceousnbsp;horizon. It may he found that Wealden plant beds are alsonbsp;represented in Sweden; at least one characteristic species,nbsp;WeicJiselia Mantelli (Brong.), has been recorded from Swedishnbsp;strata.

There are other records of plants to which allusion might he made as including at least one Wealden species, hut it maynbsp;suffice to mention two instances. In a notice by Tate in thenbsp;Journal of the Geological Society for 1867 there is a plantnbsp;figured under the name Sphempteris antipodum, Tate,^ from thenbsp;Geelhoutboon beds in the Uitenhage series (Lower Cretaceous)nbsp;of South Africa. This fossil is compared by the author of thenbsp;species to Sphempteris Jugleri, Ett., but there appears to be anbsp;much closer resemblance to Onychiopsis (^Sphempteris) Mantellinbsp;(Brong.), and, indeed, I have decided to include Tate’s fragmentnbsp;under this characteristic Wealden species.^

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eeise Pregatte Novara, vol. i. Abth. ii. p. 1.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bot. Tid. Bot. For. Kjovenhavn, vol. xviii. Heft i. 1892, p. 12.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxiii. 1867, p. 146.

‘ p. 44.

-ocr page 35-

XXXV

INTEODTJCTIOir.

Prom the Cretaceous flora of Niederschiiua in Saxony, t^o hardt' has recently recorded this same species, Sphenoptnbsp;Manielli, Brong., hut unfortunately he does not give figures

any of the specimens. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• •

No mention has heen made of those countries or distnc which fossiliferous strata have been described containinj, ^ ynbsp;animal fossils, hut which are probably homotaxial with typmnbsp;Wealden strata. The supposed quot;Wealden rocks of Spain descnnbsp;hy Linares'* and the strata, presumably of the samenbsp;Columbia, South America, described by Major Plant, anbsp;instances of such fresh-water beds.

In the Second Part of this Catalogue it is intended to co plete the description of the English Wealden plants. We snbsp;then he in a much better position to deal with such generanbsp;questions as (i) the distribution of quot;Wealden plants throut,hounbsp;the world; (ii) the value of such plants as evidence of geologinbsp;age; (iii) the quot;Wealden climate; (iv) the relation of the Weal ennbsp;flora to the vegetation of earlier and later periods.

‘ Abh. Isis. Dresden, 1891, p. 79.

^ Ann. Soc. Espafi. Hiat. Nat. vol. vii. 1878, p. 87.

^ Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, toI. xvi. 1877, p. 60.

-ocr page 36-

Table showing the Geographical Range of those species of Pteridopliyta which are described in Part I. The species peculiar to England are not included in the table.

List of Species.

nJ

d

C3

Td

d

*13

fee

d

-f.3

S-i

O

Ph

d

d

a

Pm

S

.2

'oS

m

d

rt

e

o

‘C

d

lt;

d

'cn

d

Ph

¦Td .

§ a

g rS

O d

'd Ö c

cs

o

¦§

s

1

quot;d

cu

lt;a

u

d

d

d

d

o

'¦Ë

.2

CO

4

-i

d

a;gt;

ts

lt;D

Equisetites Lt/elli, Mant.............

X

X

E. Burchardtiy Dunk...................

X

X

X

X

E. Yokoyamm, sp. nov................

X

X

Onychiopsis Mantelli (Brong.) ......

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

0, elonqata (Geyl.) .....................

X

X

Matonidium Gopperti (Ett.) .........

X

X

X

X

X

X

Erotopteris Witteana, Schenk.......

X

X

Ruffordia Gopperti (Dunk.) .........

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

Cladophlebis Albertsii (Dunk.) ......

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

G, Browniana (Dunk.) ...............

X

X

X

C. Sunken (Schimp.)..................

X

X

X

X

X

X

Sphenopteris Fittoni, sp. nov.......

X

X

X

X

Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.).........

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

Taniopteris Beyrichii (Schenk) ......

X

X

Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.) ......

X

X

X

X

X

Mtcrodictyon Bunkeri (Schenk)......

X

X

X

X

X

Bictyopkyllam Roemei'iy Schenk ...

X

X

X

Nathorstia valdensis, gen. et sp. nov.

X

?x

Tempskya Schimperij Corda .........

X

X

X


tzj

H

W

O

b

d


-ocr page 37-

XXXVU

INTEOBUCTIOÏT.

List of Thailobhyta, Chaeophyta, Betophtta, and Pteeidoehyta described in the present volume, with the geological horizon,nbsp;locality and local of the type specimens.

t SPECIES CONPINEK TO ENOLANB.

THALLOPHTTA.

t yilgités valdensis^ sp. nov., Pairlight Clays, Eccleshourne. (British Museum.) tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eatenelloides^ sp. uov., Fairlight Clays, EccleshourEe. (British Museum.)

CHAEOPHYTA.

t Chara Kmwltoni, sp. uov., Fairlight Clays, Cliff End, near Hastings. (British Museum.)

BKTOPHYTA.

t Manhantites Zeilleri, sp. nov., Fairlight Clays, Eccleshoume. (British Museum.)

PLANTAE INCEHTJE SEDIS.

Specimen A. Fairlight Clays. (British Museum.) Specimen B. Fairlight Clays. (British Museum.)

PTEBIDOPHYTA.

lEquisetites Lyelli, Mant., Hastings Sauds, PouBceford.

Equisetites Bunhardti, Dunk., Hastings Sands, near Biickehnrg, West-phalia.

Equisetites Yokoyamce, sp. uov., Fair-light Clays, Eeclesbonme. (British Museum.)

Onychiopsis MmtelU (Brong.), Hastings Sands, Tilgate Forest.

Onychiopsis elongata (Geyl.), Bath-onian (?), Yalley of Tetorigawa, Province Kaga, Japan.

t Acrostichopieris Ruffordi, sp. nov., Fairlight Clays, Eccleshoume.nbsp;(British Museum.)

Matonidium Oopperti (Ett.), Hastings Sands, Harrel, near Biicke-burg, Westphalia. (Berlin.)

Rrotopteris Witteana^ Schenk, Hastings Sands, Stemmen, near Hannover. (Collection of Ohergerichts-director Witte, Hannover.)

Ruffordia, Oopperti (Dunk.), Hastings Sands, near Biickehnrg.


-ocr page 38-

XXXVlll

INTEOBTJCIIOX.

PTERIDOPHYTA—continued,.

Euffordia 0'óppei-ti, yar. latifoUa, Fair-light Clays, Ecclesbonrne. (British Museum.)

t Cladophlebis longipennis, sp. nov., Fairlight Clays, Ecclesbourne.nbsp;(British Museum.)

Cladophlebis Albertsii (Dunk.), Hastings Sands, Homberg, near Bielefeld, Westphalia.

Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.), Hastings Sands, Süntel, Westphalia.

Cladophlebis Bunheri (Schimp.), Hastings Sands, Stemmen, near Hannover.

t Sphenopteris Fontainei, sp. nov., Fairlight Clays, Ecclesbonrne.nbsp;(British Museum.)

Sphenopteris Fittoni, sp. nov.. Fair-light Clays, Ecclesbourne. (British Museum.)

Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.), Hastings Sands, Tilgate Forest.

Teeniopteris Beyriehii (Schenk), Bbhl-horst, near Minden. (Berlin.)

t Tceniopttris Beyriehii, var. superba, Fairlight Clays, Ecclesbourne.nbsp;(British Museum.)

t TceniopterisBawsoni, sp. nov.. Fair-light Clays, Ecclesbourne. (British Museum.)

Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.), Hastings Sands, Borglok, near Osna-hriick.

Mierodictyon BunTceri (Schenk), Hastings Sands, Osterwald, etc. (Berlin and Gottingen.)

t Phyllopteris aeutifolia, sp. nov., Fairlight Clays, Ecclesbourne.nbsp;(British Museum.)

Bictyophyllum Boemeri, Schenk, Hastings Sands, Obernkirchen. (Wiirz-burg.)

Ffathorstia valdensis, sp. nov.. Fair-light Clays, Ecclesbourne. (British Museum.)

Tetnpskya Schimper, Corda. (? Strass-burg.)


-ocr page 39-

NOTES ON THE

COLLECTIOÏÏS EEFEERED TO IN EAET I.

Beckles Coll.—Some good specimens of Bquisetites and Weichselia from this Collection.

Davison Coll.—Several examples of Wealden plants from the neighbourhood of Hastings.

Mantell CoM.—This Collection includes various plants from Tilgate Forest and other localities.

Rufford CoU.—Tha majority of the specimens described in this Catalogue were collected by Mr. Eufford from Wealdennbsp;strata at Ecolesbourne and other localities near Hastings.nbsp;With the exception of a few specimens presented by Mr.nbsp;Eufford to the Museum in 1885, most of the plants havenbsp;been acquired by purchase since that date.

there

In addition to the specimens contained in the above collections are a few which were presented by Mrs. Burnett and Mr.

J- E. H.

Peyton.

-ocr page 40-

LIST OF WOODCUTS.

PAGE.

13

33

33

50

50

52

66

67

97

111

111

Fig. 1. Ghara Knowltoni, sp. nov.

2. Equisetites Tokoyamce, sp. nov. 3 and 3^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„

4. Onychiopsia Mantelli (Brong.)


5.

6.

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Matonidiwm Gopperti (Ett.) .......

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;»nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.......

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gladophlebis Alberisii (Dunk.).......

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Fittoni,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sp.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nov........

11- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.. .......

12.

13.

Weichselia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantelli (Brong.)........120

„ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,, ........120

127

128 141nbsp;141

14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Teeniopteris Beyrichii (Schenk), var. superha

15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Toeniopteris Dawsoni, sp. nov........

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Diotyophyllum Roemeri, Schenk.......

17.

-ocr page 41-

WEALDEN PLANTS.

Group THALLOPHYTA.

lieterogeneous group of plants, many of which consist of a single cell, or of a thallns without any external differentiationnbsp;into stem and leaf structures. Some of the higher members have,nbsp;on the other hand, well-defined external and internal differentiation. The group is distinguished from the higher plants bynbsp;the absence of true roots and vascular (conducting) tissue. Innbsp;this respect it agrees with the BryopJiyta; but in the latter thenbsp;division of the vegetative body into stem and leaf structures isnbsp;more pronounced, and the method of sexual reproduction andnbsp;alternation of generations in the life-cycle are characters whichnbsp;separate the two groups.

Class ALG.33.

Plants provided with chlorophyll, and therefore capable of decomposing carbonic acid gas, assimilating the carbon and giving off oxygen, under the influence of sunlight. The vegetative bodynbsp;occurs in all forms, from that of a single cell to a complicatednbsp;multicellular structure, made up of assimilating, conducting, protective, and other tissues.

The custom of naming the innumerable markings or impressions which constitute many of the so-called fossil Algx by the samenbsp;generic titles as are applied to recent seaweeds is to be stronglynbsp;deprecated. Several observers have furnished ample proof of thenbsp;exceedingly small value to be attached to the determinations ofnbsp;“algal” impressions, and have thus given a wholesome check tonbsp;the indiscriminate naming of these most doubtful fossils. Thenbsp;application of such terms as Caulerpites, Chonih'ites, etc., tonbsp;markings on stone which have a greater or less resemblance tonbsp;the recent genera Caulerpa, Chondria or Chond/rus, is very likelynbsp;to lead us astray, and to be especially misleading to those whonbsp;are apt to draw conclusions as to the past history of living generanbsp;from the occurrence of their names in fossil lists. As an instance

-ocr page 42-

Aiö^.

of the misuse of one of the names, Caulerpites, the remarks of Murray on fossil Caulerpas are worthy of repetition. In his recentnbsp;paper on an example of this genus from the Kimeridge clay henbsp;says'—“I have examined nearly every species known to science

of those [Caulerpa sp.) at present existing......of all the

described fossil Gaulerpce or Caulerpites of which I have seen specimens and figures, there is not one which might not withnbsp;equal propriety he assigned a place elsewhere within or withoutnbsp;the vegetable kingdom.” In looking at the specimens of Murray’snbsp;new species, Caulerpa Carruthersii, one easily recognises thenbsp;resemblance to the recent genus, and it is difficult to imagine tonbsp;what other source such impressions could be referred. It isnbsp;somewhat surprising, however, to find what deep and well-definednbsp;depressions have been left in the rook by this Oolitic seaweed.

It is superfluous to point out what very little value we can attach to external form in many of the carbonaceous impressions on rocknbsp;surfaces ; the same general habit of thallus being found in severalnbsp;recent genera, and indeed in different families. Unless, therefore,nbsp;we are dealing with examples where the fossil clearly showsnbsp;a habit strikingly similar in form to that of a well-marked andnbsp;distinct recent genus, or with specimens exhibiting a well-preservednbsp;internal structure, or clear indications of characteristic reproductivenbsp;organs, by making use of recent generic names we are rathernbsp;hindering than advancing the knowledge of fossil phycology. Uornbsp;these reasons it is safer to be content with merely pointing outnbsp;such living genera as approach most nearly in habit the algal-like impressions, and not commit ourselves to a doubtful andnbsp;misleading affinity by referring the fossil forms to particular generanbsp;or families.

quot;With a view to having some general term which may serve as a provisional generic name for fossils, which in all probability comenbsp;under the head of Alga, but which it is impossible with anynbsp;degree of certainty to refer to a definite recent type, I proposenbsp;to use the word Algites.

Schlotheim,’' and also Sternberg in his earlier writings, adopts the term Algacites as a comprehensive title for all fossil seaweeds.nbsp;In the later parts of the “Mora der Vorwelt ” those “algal”

' Phycol. Mem. pt. i. 1892, p. 13. * Petrefactenkunde, p. 38.

-ocr page 43-

AtGiE.

remains, originally mentioned as species of the genus Algacites, are referred to various recent genera to which some resemblance innbsp;extenial form is considered to exist. The name AlgacUes has sincenbsp;heen replaced hy other terms, and appears to he no longer usednbsp;as a general designation of fossil AlgcB of doubtful affinity. Therenbsp;is another term, Fucoides, which has also heen used hy Sternbergnbsp;S'ttd many other palseobotanists in an equally wide sense, hut suchnbsp;^ name naturally suggests a certain resemblance to the recentnbsp;genus Fucus, and is thus unsuitable if used in a more comprehensive sense.

This suggestion as to the use of a provisional and wide geneiic designation, such as Algites, may be considered a retrogressivenbsp;step and likely to lessen our accurate knowledge of fossil Algm.

If the data were generally adequate, and afforded sufficient indication of botanic affinity, any such term would be superfiuous.nbsp;quot;When we consider how exceptional it is to find ourselves in anbsp;position to make definite statements, founded on satisfactorynbsp;evidence, as to the family of Algol in which fossil forms should benbsp;placed, it must be admitted that we are lessening the possibilitiesnbsp;of error by the return to more general and less definite terms.

Botanists would naturally prefer to pass over such markings or casts which are too imperfect to admit of identification j but innbsp;spite of their apparent worthlessness from a hotanioal point of view,nbsp;they may be of service to the geologist, and indeed the mostnbsp;fragmentary material may become important when more perfectnbsp;specimens have heen discovered. Thus it is better to place onnbsp;record even those exceedingly doubtful fossils, and to adopt anbsp;provisional name in the hope that future discoveries may thrownbsp;more light upon family or generic affinity. Generic names, suchnbsp;as Sphenopteris, Pecopteris, etc., of Brongniart have served a mostnbsp;¦useful purpose, and by degrees these are being replaced by morenbsp;definite botanical titles as fertile specimens are discovered, and sonbsp;afford clues as to natural affinity. As another instance of anbsp;convenient term we may mention Rachiopteris, which quot;Williamsonnbsp;has applied to those fragments of fern petioles which it is notnbsp;possible to refer to particular genera.

-ocr page 44-

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ALGITES.

Genus ALGITES, gen. nov.

A generic term for those fossils which in all probability belong to the class Algm, but which, by reason of the absence ofnbsp;reproductive organs, internal structure, or characters of a trustworthy nature in the determination of affinity, cannot he referrednbsp;with any degree of certainty to a particular recent genus ornbsp;family.

1.—Algites valdensis, gen. et sp. nov.

Type. Carbonaceous impression from Ecclesboume, near Hastings (Fairlight clay). British Museum. PI. I. Fig. 1. Eegisterednbsp;number V. 2857.

Thallus in the form of dichotomously divided branches radiating from a centre ; the branches terminating bluntly.

The apparently dichotomous habit and the shape of the thallus at once suggest a resemblance to a number of algal genera, suchnbsp;as Chondrus, Zonaria, Dictyota, Rhodymenia, Nitophyllum, andnbsp;others. Chondrus crispus (L.), Stacth., seems the most likelynbsp;species among recent forms with which to compare the quot;Wealdennbsp;impressions; its more resistant fronds appear better adapted fornbsp;preservation than the more delicate structures of Rhodymenia ornbsp;Zonaria. So far as habit is concerned there is indeed a strikingnbsp;resemblance between Algites valdensis and Nitophyllum Bonnemaisoninbsp;(Lyngb.)' as figured by Harvey ; but an equally strong resemblancenbsp;may be traced on comparing the fossil specimens with examplesnbsp;of other recent genera. The extreme variability of Chondrusnbsp;crispus is well known, and, as Mr. Murray pointed out to me, thenbsp;broader type of thallus, such as we have in Algites valdensis, isnbsp;indicative of quiet pools or gently flowing water, and in markednbsp;contrast to the narrow filiform branches of specimens growing innbsp;swiftly running currents. This difference of habit, and its closenbsp;connection with the mode of life, is worth noting with referencenbsp;to fossil forms, although in the present instance it would hardlynbsp;be admissible to draw any conclusions from the breadth of thenbsp;thallus branches when we are in doubt as to generic relationship.

¦ Harvey, pi. xxiii. fig. 2.

-ocr page 45-

algiies.

The genus Chondrites is suggestive of supposed ^

Chondria, hut the definition given by Brongniar s ,

¦was intended for the reception of forms wit oy m n nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

In Schimper’s “Traité de Paléontologie” the genus is defined as comprising fossils with _ cylindricalnbsp;repeatedly dichotomising, and possessing cnbsp;Chondria and Fureellaria among living algas. o® ^„Mt-ddes anbsp;^vith flattened fronds are referred to the genusnbsp;name previously used by Sternberg as Spha-rococci es,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

by him as followsErons subcoriacea, plana dichotoma

pinnata aut filiformis.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;norideee, and considerably

Schimper includes this genus in the x

extends Sternberg’s definition. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. conform

th.” .ped»». nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;™t™. «. “•««

exactly to any oi these definitions, and that sue extent', associated with definite genera ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^weeds,

better to make use of a wider designation, such as ƒ i^p„o2oie Th.,e ™ ..m. lew fo.dl. p™n.l,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Me™»

and Tertiary rocks, to wkiek Algttea mlihnm sko

quot;rtr-ewr*.

d..od« a spoot™, troa. Lip.d. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^“X/»;tr a.d

Similar to the Wealden species, but ditteis

longer branches. Heer’s figure of Gyrophylhtes

in the Eoss. fi. Helvet,^ shows an analogous type o P ’

the generic name which he adopts was institute y

1841 tor a Crotoeoo.s fosdl wMei re»mWe. the S»»

much more strongly than the flattened branching a g nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vrigt

the present speciins agree. Erom the Jurassic rooks

Yorkshire Leckenhy’ has described a supposed a ga,

erectus, which slightly resembles Algites nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parts

presence of a midrib and tbe delicate nature of tb

of tbe branches are much more suggestive of HepaticafimiUe^

' Tableau, p. 9. See also Prodrome, p. 20, ^bere tbe older name Gigaetinim is defined.

Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 168.

’ Flor. Vorwelt, fasc. vii. p. 28.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Contrib. FI. foss. Liguria, vol. i. Tav. B, p- H-

f FI. xlv. fig. 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„„

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nova Acta Ac. Gees. Leop.-Car. vol. xix. supp. n. P- •

Quart. Jouru. Geol. Soc. vol. xx. p. 71, pl-

-ocr page 46-

The Wealden fossils previously classed as Algm are not of such importance as to require serious attention. Bunker’s Conferviles fissus''-is definitely stated by Schenk,® after a careful examination of the type specimen, to be a rachis fragment of Onychiopsis {fiphenopteris')nbsp;Mantelli (Brong.). The curious marking figured by Heer® fromnbsp;Almargem in Portugal as Tmnidium lusitanicum, Hr., has littlenbsp;claim to be accepted as a fossil plant, so far at least as it is possiblenbsp;to judge from the plate. Ettingshausen ^ figures three speciesnbsp;from the Wealden of Austria, Sp'hmrococoites chondrimformis, Ett.,nbsp;Confervites setaceus, Ett., and Bargassites Partschii, Ett., but thesenbsp;do not afford trustworthy evidence as to the existence of anynbsp;particular family of Algce.

In the case of the English specimens there is an obvious objection to their reference to seaweeds in the fact that they are found in anbsp;supposed fresh-water rock ; this, however, does not appear to me atnbsp;all a fatal objection. Marine algm are abundant enough at anbsp;river’s mouth, and, indeed, extend some distance from the placenbsp;where the fresh water flows into the sea. In the delta deposits ofnbsp;the Wealden rivers there might easily be embedded the fronds ofnbsp;shallow-water seaweeds.

There is a striking resemblance, too close to be entirely ignored, between some forms of the liverwort Rehoulia 'hemisphairica (L.),nbsp;Eadd., and the fossil which I have described as an alga.

V. 2857. PI. I. Pigs. 1 and 2.

One large and fairly perfect specimen of Algites valdensis-, on the same slab is a smaller example of this species. The ends ofnbsp;the branches are in some cases more or less torn, but appear tonbsp;have originally terminated bluntly. Fragments of Algites catenel-loides, sp. nov., scattered over the rock surface, as small branchednbsp;structures.

In addition to the species already mentioned, cf. Caulerpa arcuntapquot; Schimp., from the Flysch. Hear Hastings.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bechles Coll.

V. 2857fl!. The reverse piece of the previous specimen.

' Wealdenbildung, p. 1, pi. i. fig I.

® Palaoontographica, vol. xix. p. 208.

® Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, pi. xx.

^ Abb. k.-k. geol. Reichs. vol. i. Abth. iii. No. 2, pi. iii. figs. 1-3 and 12. ® Trait, pal. vég. Atlas, pi. iii. fig, 6.

-ocr page 47-

algiies.

the branches show Fragments of Algitesnbsp;Beckles Coll.

V. 28575. Ia tiiese specimens some oi apparently perfect and blunt terminations.nbsp;catenelloides. Near Hastings.

V. 2857r. Portions of three specimens with the branching habit

clearly seen. Traces of A. catenelloides. Near Hastings.

Beckles Coll.

2.—Algites catenelloides, gen. et sp. nov.

Type. Small carbonaceous fragments on the same piece of root ¦with the type specimen of A. mldenm, British Museum. V. 285 .

Ï1. I. Figs. 1 and 2.

Small carbonaceous impressions of an apparently dichotomous y branched thallus ; the branches show indistinct signs of constrictions,nbsp;suggesting a jointed structure, as in Catenella.

These small branched fragments, which show in places what appear to he elliptical joints, as represented in PL I. Fig. 2a, arenbsp;closely associated with the specimens of the previous species. I amnbsp;indebted to Miss Barton for the suggestion that Catenella, approachesnbsp;most closely in habit to these delicate impressions ; the form of thenbsp;thallus, hoth as regards the branching, and what appear to benbsp;elliptical members making up the branched axes, has a strikingnbsp;similarity in the fossil and recent specimens. Another fact ofnbsp;importance is the frequent association of Chondrus erispus andnbsp;Catenella on our coasts at the present day. This occurrence, innbsp;such close proximity, of two fossil forms, whose external form isnbsp;in close agreement with two recent genera, is of some value asnbsp;confirmatory evidence in the question of botanic afhnity. It must,nbsp;at the same time, he candidly admitted that no great importancenbsp;ought to he attached to identifications or comparisons based on merenbsp;impressions of external form.

Vast numbers of impressions, animal trails and markings, which owe their origin to many and exceedingly diverse causes, have beennbsp;assigned to that group of plants which has come to be regardednbsp;as the receptacle for all doubtful specimens which often affordnbsp;little or no evidence of any vegetable nature whatsoever. Thenbsp;result of this has been to intensify that spirit of scepticism whichnbsp;ought always to influeuee the conduct of palaeohotanists. Therenbsp;is, on the other hand, the danger of allowing ourselves to go too

-ocr page 48-

ALQITES.

far, and to be unduly prejudiced by such, extreme expressions of opinion as those of Hathorst and his followers. In the presentnbsp;instance I do not wish to make a definite assertion that these twonbsp;species of Wealden fossils are undoubtedly fragments of Chondrusnbsp;and Catenella, but merely indicate such points of agreement asnbsp;appear to exist.

These pieces of Algites catenelloides, Mr. Murray reminds me, may also be compared to small Laurencias.

V. 2857. PI. I. Figs. 1 and 2. Several pieces of the branched thallus close to the specimens of Algites valdensis.

V. 2857i and V. 2857^. A few fragments associated with A. valdensis on the same piece of rock. Near Hastings.

Heckles Coll.

-ocr page 49-

CHiKACM-

Group CHAEOPHYTA, Migula.

Family CHABACEJS.

The Charaoece or Stoneworts possess certain characte ’ structural and biological, wliicli denote a consi era enbsp;in organization beyond the less complex Tha op y a.nbsp;other hand there are sufiioient difierences between enbsp;Bryophyta to exclude them from that group.

Migula, who has recently written an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adopt a

Characece for Eahenhorst’s “Kryptogamen r ’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4=rvlntpd

new class division, Charophyta, we shall best represen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tiiace

position of these plants, and recognize that they occupy between the Thallophyta and the Bryophyia.

Genus CHARA, Taillant. L.

[Linn. Hist. Acad. Gen. Hant, 1737, p. 326.1 [Vaillant, Hist. Ac. K. Sci. Paris, 1719.]

Vaillant^ was the first to apply this generic term to the widely-spread Stoneworts; he enumerates nine species m an article published in 1719. The “fruits” of Chara when first discoverednbsp;in Tertiary rocks of the Paris basin were described by Lamarcknbsp;under the name Gyrogonites, and not recognized as plant remains,nbsp;la 1812 Leman1 2 contributed a “note snr la Gyrogomte,” and

pointed ont the real nature of LamarcVs fossils.

It is convenient to apply the name Chara to those fossil remains which in all probability belong to the Characem. The material

1

’ Vo), V. p. 93.

® Hist. Ac. E, Sci. 1719, p. 17, pi. Hi.

’ Ann. Mas. Hist. Nat. vol. ix. pi. xv. fig. 7 and vol. xv, pi. xxüi. fig. 12.

2

Nout. Bull, Sci. Paris, vol. iii. Ann. 5, No. 58, p. 108.

In ZittePs “ Handbuch der Palaeontologie,” Abtli. ii. p- 43, the reference to Leman's paper is given as the “ Annales” (vol. xv.) instead of Nonv. Bull.

-ocr page 50-

10

CHAKA.

which usually supplies the evideuce for the existence of these plants in rocks of various ages, is too imperfect to enable us tonbsp;decide accurately whether the fragments should be referred tonbsp;Chara, Nitella, or other genera of Characece,

In view of this difficulty it is better, therefore, to describe all the Characeous “fruits” by the term Chara, if we regard thenbsp;generic name, when applied to fossils, rather in the sense of anbsp;representative of a family than of the genus Chara as defined innbsp;the more recent works on this anomalous group.

We frequently find the statement that the oldest known fossil Charas are those which have been found in beds of Muschelkalknbsp;age from Moscow; but in no case have I been able to discover anbsp;reference to the author who first noted this occurrence. It is bynbsp;no means improbable that we must go much farther back in thenbsp;geologic series to find the earliest traces of Chara “fruits.” Innbsp;a paper in the American Journal of Science for 1889, Knowlton^nbsp;gives three figures of some “ problematic organisms ” which it isnbsp;difficult to believe can be anything but Chara oogonia. They arenbsp;described as minute spirally-grooved bodies 1'50 mm.—1-80 mm.nbsp;long, and 1'70 mm. broad, with a small aperture at one end; thesenbsp;bodies occur in large numbers in Lower Devonian-Carboniferousnbsp;sandstones, and were mentioned in 1873 by Meek,^ who spoke ofnbsp;them as showing all the external characters of Chara. Knowltonnbsp;recognizes the strong likeness to this genus, but quotes variousnbsp;opinions which throw a good deal of doubt on the plant-nature ofnbsp;these small fossils. One objection is that the fossil bodies have onnbsp;their surface the marks of more than five cells, the number makingnbsp;up the envelope of recent Chara oospores; and in the living formsnbsp;these spirally-placed cells are twisted to the left, but in the fossilsnbsp;to the right ; this, however, Knowlton suggests is “ no vitalnbsp;objection to the supposition that this might have been an archaicnbsp;or original type from which the more modern forms havenbsp;developed.” ®

Other arguments against their Characeous affinities are (i) the

’ I am indebted to Mr. Davies Sherborn for calling my attention to this paper and to Ulrich’s genus Moellerina mentioned below. Amer. Journ. ser. iii. vol.nbsp;xxxvii. p. 202.

Eeport Geol. Surv. Ohio, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 219.

* Loc. eit. p. 204.

-ocr page 51-

11

CHAKi.

large numbers uniformly scattered nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;considerable

(ii) tbeir occurrence in strata formed m

d,6ptli. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ for

The generic name Cdlcisphmra was propose y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xocks m

certain small bodies common in CarboniferoM^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annlied to

tbe neighbourhood of lloel, Hortb quot;Wales ; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a esi'^nation

the American fossils by Knowlton .vith the specrfic dear,

C. Lemoni, Knowl. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-what

From the same geological horizon Dawson^ has he regarded as a foraminiferal species,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;belong to the

JEriana, Daws., and these, Brady rf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dawson’s figures

same group as the forms figured by Kuo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of Kno-wlton.

are not nearly so suggestive of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦ v 3 ^ ignorance

Since Da-wson named these Devonian fossi s, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foraminiferal

apparently of previous descriptions, institute a ^ Carboniferous genus, Moellerina, for tbeir reception. From enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;form.

Limestone of Gloucestershire Wethered1 2 has reoor e which he places in Williamson’s genusnbsp;belief that it is of a Protozoan nature. Enou finbsp;show the possibility of our having to gonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ucvinp- seen

for the earliest specimens of Chara. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pointed

Knowlton’s material, and being a-ware nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;figured

out by experienced specialists, it must be a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftuits :

specimens exhibit a very marhed resemblance ^ ^^.gg^piance as the reasons brought forward against aooep mg ^ ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;number

p.- d nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d, - .pp... ry

of enveloping cells need not be regarded

and a similar occurrence of large number nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-r, • f sVi water

«trix „5 b, „ted i. tbe e..e of the P.» B.m “;™“ rocks of Eocene age. In most cases the plants arenbsp;the so-called “fruits,” which are simply the oosporesnbsp;the spirally arranged cells of the envelope, or, notnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d

without the encasing cells. Remains of the vegetative g rare, and such as have been described in a fossil s a e arnbsp;or no interest from a botanical point of view.

1

^ Phil. Trans, 1880, p. 521.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Canad. Kat. n.s. vol. x. p. 1.

® Geol. Mag. 1886, u.s. Deo. 3, vol. iii. p. 374.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quart. Journ. Geol. Soo. vol. xliv. Proc. p. 91.

-ocr page 52-

12

CHAEA.

In rocks of the Jurassic system several species have heen discovered. Saporta,' in his important oontrihutions to the Jurassic botany of France, institutes a new species, Chara Bleicheri, fromnbsp;Oxfordian rocks at Cajase in the Department Lot.

Heer ^ named a species, Chara Jaccardi, Hr., from the Purheckian of Villers-le-lac and other localities in the Canton Heuchatel; thisnbsp;species is also recorded by Saporta,^ on the authority of Giradot,nbsp;from the same geological horizon in the neighbourhood of Pontnbsp;de la Choux. Another species, Chara Maillardi, Sap., has recentlynbsp;been described from this district by Saporta,^ hut his figures shownbsp;the spiral markings of the encasing cells almost longitudinallynbsp;placed, and, indeed, the drawings are by no means convincing asnbsp;regards botanic affinity.

Heer’s species, Chara Jaceardi, Hr., is quoted by Schenk1 2 from beds which may he of Wealden age, at Lode in the Cantonnbsp;Heuenhurg. In Britain we have a reference by Phillips2 to thenbsp;oocnrrence of Chara in the “Upper part of the Wealden deposits”nbsp;of Swanage Bay, Isle of Purbeck; the same genus is includednbsp;in the list of Isle of Wight fossils in Bristow’s Memoir’ on thenbsp;Geology of that island, from a locality between Brixton andnbsp;Atherfield.

So far as I am able to discoyer, no specific name has been applied to these English Mesozoic Charas. In the Museum of Practicalnbsp;Geology, Jermyn Street, there is a specimen showing a number ofnbsp;hollow casts of the Isle of M’ight Charas; these should probably benbsp;included in the species Chara Enowltoni, sp. nov. A few of thenbsp;more clearly preserved casts show that there were about 10-12nbsp;almost horizontal lines on the surface of the oogonia. The castsnbsp;are somewhat longer and narrower than the impressions fromnbsp;Ecclesbourne, but this may be due to the fact that the latter havenbsp;been more crushed, and have, therefore, an apparently greaternbsp;breadth.

1

’ Pal. Fran(;. ser. ii. vol. i. p. 214, pi. ix. figs. 8 and 9.

® TJrwelt, 1879, p. 176.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pal. Frang. ser. ii. vol. i. p. 216, pi. ix. figs. 12 and 13.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. ii. vol. iv. p. 499, pi. Ixxii bis.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PaleeontograpMca, vol. xix. p. 204, pi. xxv. fig. 1.

® Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. 1858, p. 46.

’ Mem. Geol. Surv. 1889, p. 258.

-ocr page 53-

13

CHABA..

l.~Cliara Knowltoni, sp. nov.

Type. Imperfectly preserved oogoaia discovered by Mr. Rufford at Cliff End, near Hastings. British Museum. Registered number

V. 1070(i. 'Woodcut, Rig. 1.

Oogonia broadly oval in form, the largest specimens about -Sm. long and approximately the same breadth at the broadest part.nbsp;Surface marked with eleven or twelve ridges, arranged in thenbsp;form of a flattened spiral very little removed from the horizontal.

Jig. 1.—Oogonium of Cliara Knowltoni, sp. nov. (V. 1070»), x 30.

Each specimen is covered hy a thin and brittle layer of car bonaceous matter, and in all probability tbe ridged surface is thatnbsp;of the enveloping cells, the substance of which is left as a blacknbsp;film moulded on the ridged and farrowed surface of the oospore.

The examples on which this species is founded are confessedly meagre, and hardly such as to warrant the institution of annbsp;additional species. Such characters, however, as are availablenbsp;indicate very clearly marked differences from the 'Wealden speciesnbsp;previously described. It may, therefore, serve a useful purposenbsp;to designate the British specimens by a new name, provided tbenbsp;fact be kept in mind that the material hitherto found in thenbsp;English beds is not at all adequate for the purposes of thoroughnbsp;speoifio definition. 1 have ventured to name this species afternbsp;Mr. Knowlton, who has recently added to our knowledge ofnbsp;fossil Charas.

The present species differs from the other Mlealden form, ChOiVU Taccdrdi, in having many more surface ridges, and in itsnbsp;more globular and less elongated shape. The globular form may,nbsp;however, as previously suggested, be, to a certain extent, the resultnbsp;of flattening.

A specimen figured by Squinabol’ from Tertiary beds of Liguria, ^ Contrib. FI. loss. Liguria, vol, ii. p. 7, pi- sii. figs 1 and 2.

-ocr page 54-

14

CHAEA,

and referred by him to Char a Meriani, A. Br., agrees fairly closely with our Wealden form.

Another species, Chara Stantoni,^ recently described by Knowl-ton from the Upper Cretaceous Bear-River formation of North America, agrees in the large number of almost horizontal ridgesnbsp;with Chara Kmwltoni, but differs in shape.

Among English Tertiary species there is a distinct similarity to a specimen of Chara medicaginula, figured by Lyell,^ showingnbsp;the “nut” enclosed in the “integument.” The inner partnbsp;(“nut”) has a close resemblance to the present species.

The common recent species Chara fcetida, A. Br., possesses oogonia not far removed in appearance from the Wealden type,nbsp;but, as Lyell points out in reference to Tertiary species, the fossilnbsp;oogonia are more globular than those of living British species.

V. 1070«. Woodcut, p. 13, Eig. 1.

Some of the oogonia are fairly well preserved and show the characteristic markings clearly. Near Hastings.

Presented hy P. Rufford, Esy., 1885.

V. 1070. Several oogonia scattered in the matrix. Near Hastings.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Presented ly P. Rufford, Esq., 1885.

V. 2282. A cluster of oogonia closely crowded together, with odd ones scattered about. The spherical form well shown, butnbsp;markings indistinct. Eoclesboume.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2808. Several specimens in an argillaceous matrix, some with the surface markings fairly clear. Ecoleshourne.

Rufford Coll.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bot. Gazette, vol. xviii. p. 141.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Trans. Geol. Soo. ser. ii. vol. ii. 1826, p. 90, pi. xiii. fig. 3.

-ocr page 55-

15

BETOPHXTA.

Group BEYOPHTTA (MUSCIYE^).

There is a well-marked and characteristic alternation of generations in the life-history of the members of this group; the Oophyte generation (moss plant) being the more conspicuous of the two.nbsp;No vascular tissue, and no true roots.

Our knowledge of fossil mosses and liverworts is lamentably deficient, and, indeed, the evidence upon which many of the so-called fossil mosses have been named is far from satisfactory.nbsp;Scanty as the material is on which the geological history of thesenbsp;plants is founded, we are not justified in assuming that they arenbsp;Unrepresentedin pre-Tertiary times.^

The earliest representative of the Musoi to which reference need 110 made is one which was described in the “ Comptes Rendnsnbsp;for 1885 2 hy Zeiller and Renault from the Coal-Measures ofnbsp;Oommentry; this species, Muscites polytricliaceus, has since beennbsp;figured by the same authors in their work on the Commentrynbsp;fossil flora.® As usually happens in the case of fossil mosses,nbsp;ffiere are no signs of a capsule. The figures of this carboniferousnbsp;®Pecies are certainly much more suggestive of the vegetative partsnbsp;of a moss than any other plant. M. Besoherelle suggested thenbsp;two recent genera, Polytrichum and RUzogonium, as the nearestnbsp;decent forms as regards the characters of the vegetative parts,nbsp;fu connection with Palseozoic mosses the comparison made hynbsp;^olms-Laubach is worth noting^; he compares Lycopoiites Maakiinbsp;f''oni the Coal-Measures of North America, and L. uncinatus, alsonbsp;°f Carboniferous age, to certain of the recent IIypnelt;e. Passingnbsp;on to the Mesozoic system, we have further evidence for thenbsp;existence of this group of plants, as Starkie Gardner has shownnbsp;lu his paper “On Mesozoic Angiosperms.”® He had occasion to

1

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bower. Annals Bot. vol. v. p. 130.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vol. c. p. 660.

® FI. foss. Houill. Commentry, pi. xli. figs. 2-4.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fossil Botany, p. 186.

® Geol. Mag. 1886, p. 203.

-ocr page 56-

16

BETOPHYIA.

examine a specimen originally described and figured by Bnckman ‘ under the name Najadita, from the plant bed at the base of thenbsp;Lias, near Bristol; his inspection of this supposed monocotyledonnbsp;led him to the conclusion that Buckman’s plant was probablynbsp;closely allied to the common fresh-water moss Fontinalis. In thisnbsp;opinion he was supported by Messrs. Carruthers and Murray, ofnbsp;the British Museum, to whom the specimen was shown.

In a footnote to Gardner’s paper the important fact is added that a capsule had been sent to him by Mr. Brodie from the samenbsp;locality.

The argument advanced by Heer ^ in the Urwelt der Schweiz ” for the existence of Triassic mosses is well known. In describingnbsp;some Lias insects from the rooks of Sohamhelen, Heer notes thenbsp;absence of fossil fungi in these rocks, but goes on to say that theirnbsp;presence may be inferred from the occurrence of certain genera ofnbsp;beetles. The same kind of reasoning is made use of in the case ofnbsp;mosses; four species of Byrrhm, found in the Sohamhelen Lias,nbsp;are supposed to warrant the assumption that mosses were also innbsp;existence, because at the present day the nearest living allies ofnbsp;those Sohamhelen beetles derive their food from mosses. Suchnbsp;reasoning can hardly be accepted in the accumulation of reliablenbsp;evidence for the geological history of particular classes of plants.

A Cretaceous moss has been figured by Ettingshausen and Debey from the Aachen and Maestricht rocks under the name Iluscitesnbsp;cretaceus'^\ the figure of the type specimen shows a very smallnbsp;and imperfect fragment. The plant fragments figured by Eoemer,‘nbsp;and described by him as Musettes imbricatus and M. falcifolius,nbsp;from the North German Wealden beds, are most probably piecesnbsp;of coniferous branches, and certainly of no value as records ofnbsp;Wealden mosses. The specimen figured by Bunker, from thenbsp;same district, as Musoites Sternbergianus, is in all probability anbsp;fragment of a coniferous branch. From the Tertiary rocks severalnbsp;authors have described species of Musettes, but in nearly all casesnbsp;the determinations are based solely on fragments of vegetative

' Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc. vol. vi. p. 413.

2 Urwelt, 1879, p. 99.

2 Denkschr. k. Ak. tViss. mat. nat. Cl. vol. xvii. p. 185, pi. i. fig. 6. ‘ Verstein. Ool. Geb. p. 10, pi. xvii. lig. 2.nbsp;s 'WeaUenbildung, p. 20, pi. vii. fig. 10.

-ocr page 57-

HEPATIC^. 17

organs, and these alone are not often trustworthy guides; there is an exception in the case of Gymnodomum ferruginevm,^ figured hynbsp;Ludwig, where the capsule is preserved with portions of the moss-plant stem.

The palseobotany of the Hepaticce is no more satisfactory. Of Palseozoic liverworts there appear to be no records preserved.nbsp;¦A. single specimen of a plant with dichotomously lobed flat frondsnbsp;Las been described hy Fliche and Bleicher as a new species ofnbsp;^archantia,^ M. ooUthicus ; it was discovered in Lower Oolite rocks

the neighbourhood of Nancy. The authors of the species point out that such forked laminar structures may be referred to certainnbsp;lichens, algae or liverworts j in this case the latter class is the one

chosen.

In speaking of fossil algae reference was made to Fucoiies efectus, heck., from the Yorkshire Oolite, as being possibly a liverwort andnbsp;®ot an algal impression.

The Tertiary Hepatim are more satisfactory, notably some fi§nred hy Saporta ® from the Paris Basin showing distinct malenbsp;J'oceptades. From the Baltic Amber G0ppert‘ has determinednbsp;Various examples of the Bryophyta, and instituted the generic termnbsp;'^i*ngermannite% to denote the existence of certain supposednbsp;hepatics which resemble the Jungermatima rather than thenbsp;^O’Tchantia section.

Class HEPATIC^.

The vegetative dorsiventral body is in the form of a thalloid creeping structure (Thalloid Liverworts), or a creeping stem withnbsp;Ihin leaves which are always without a midrib (Foliose Liverworts). Protonema feebly developed.

Order MAE.CHANTIE.35.

Vegetative body of the thalloid type, with or without a midrib ; branches of the “ thallus ” more or less clearly forked.

' Pateontographica, rol. viii. p. 160, pi. Iviii. fig. 9.

“ Bull. Soc. Sci. Nancy, sér. ii. vol. v. pp. 67, 68, fig. 1. ^ Mém. Soc. Geol. France, sér. ii. rol. viii. p. 289.

* Bernstein, p. 113.

C

-ocr page 58-

18

MAECHANIITES.

Genus MARCHANTITES, Bronguiart.

[Tableau, p. 12.]

Vegetative body of laminar form, with apparently dichotomous branches, and agreeing in habit with the recent thalloid Jlepaticce,nbsp;as represented by the genus Marohantia.

Brongniart’s term Marchantites is, in the present instance, preferable to Marehantia; the latter would suggest a fossil which might reasonably be regarded as a species of the recent genus;nbsp;the former has a wider meaning, and, if used in the broad sensenbsp;indicated in the above definition, would refer rather to a typenbsp;of vegetative body than to a special genus.

1.—Marchantites Zeilleri, sp. nov.

Type. Specimen in the British Museum. V. 2330. Discovered by Mr. Euflord. PI. I. Pig. 3.

“Frond” repeatedly divided by forked branching, apparently dichotomous. Average breadth about 3mm.; the branches have anbsp;distinct and fairly broad midrib, and on either side of the centralnbsp;axis are thin and filmy.

I have named this Wealden species after Professor Zeiller, of Paris, who is one of the authors of the oldest known species ofnbsp;moss, and whose labours in palseobotany have done so much tonbsp;establish the subject on a more scientific foundation.

In habit and size this species very closely resembles Marehantia Chenopoda, Linn., from tropical America. No other genus, so farnbsp;as resemblance in habit is concerned, agrees so nearly with thenbsp;Wealden form as Marehantia, but without trace of either male ornbsp;female receptacle, or other aids to identification, no great stressnbsp;should be laid on the comparison. There is the same branchingnbsp;habit and distinct midrib in Leckenby’s species, Fuooides erectus.'nbsp;In both the midrib is clearly shown by the much darker colour ofnbsp;the median portion of the thalloid impressions; the thinner lateralnbsp;parts in the present species appear almost like brown stains on thenbsp;matrix. A somewhat similar form, but without any strikingnbsp;resemblance, and, indeed, of much smaller size, is figured by Debey

* Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xx. p. 74, pi. xi. :

-ocr page 59-

19

INCEET^ SEDIS.

and Ettingshansen, under the name Malyaerites gracilis,^ from the Cretaceous of Aachen and Maestricht. This so-called alga mightnbsp;also bo compared to a fragment of a filmy fern frond.

V. 2330. PI. I. Pig. 3.

This specimen shows very clearly the hahit of the plant, and especially the marked contrast between the sharply defined blacknbsp;midrib and the light brown impressions of the more delicate lateralnbsp;portions. Ecelesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2330(?. Practically identical with V. 2330. Ecelesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2334. Several smaller pieces of the branched thalloid body. the same slab of ironstone are fragments of Sphenopterisnbsp;Fontainei, sp. nov. Ecelesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

PLANTS INCERT^ SEDIS.

In PI. I. Pigs. 7 and 8, two specimens are represented which is difficult to refer, with any degree of certainty, to definitenbsp;§enera, but which may be briefly described here as possiblynbsp;^Êferable to the Rteriamp;ophyta.

Specimen A. PL I. Pig. 7. V. 2370.

Ecelesbourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

The figure shows a clearly preserved and sharply cut black ^Iructure projecting in a button-like form from the rook matrix.nbsp;In the centre is a distinct depression, and from this extendnbsp;numerous radiating ridges which curve downward at the periphery ;nbsp;these ridges appear to be the projecting midribs of leaf-segments,nbsp;^hich terminate acutely, and are fused together laterally in thenbsp;Inrm of a circular sheath. I am inclined to regard the specimennbsp;an Equisetaoeous leaf-sheath, but prefer to leave it unnamednbsp;in the hope of fresh discoveries affording more definite evidencenbsp;ns to its botanical position.

‘ Denksebr. k. Ak. Wiss. matb.-nat. Cl. vol. xvi. 1859, p. 61, pi. i.'-figs. 1-2.

-ocr page 60-

20

IlfCEEM SEBIS.

A very similar fossil has been figured by Pontaine from the Potomac beds of Baltimore as quot; an undetermined plant ”;' hisnbsp;specimen is smaller, but very similar in form; it shows a circularnbsp;orifice in the centre, a character not noticed in the Englishnbsp;example. The Potomac fossil is described as more like a leaf-sheath of Equiietum than anything else. Ettingshausen ^ hasnbsp;figured a small object from the Wealden of Zöbing, described asnbsp;a “ Patellenahnliches Gebilde,” which may be compared to ournbsp;figured specimen. In the genus Pkylïotheoa there is a certainnbsp;amount of resemblance to the present specimen in the form ofnbsp;the leaf-sheaths. Zigno’s figures of Phyllotheca equisetiformisy Zig.,^nbsp;represent stems with nodes clasped by leaf-sheaths deeply dividednbsp;into acute and slightly incurved segments. In the case of anbsp;detached leaf we should expect, however, to have a circularnbsp;structure with a central aperture. In a leaf-sheath of Phyllotheca SchtschurarosUiy Schmal.,‘ from the Eussian Jurassic rocks,nbsp;there is also a certain similarity as regards size and general form.

Specimen B. PI. I. Eigs. 8 and 9. V. 2328.

Ecclesbourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

This specimen consists of a repeatedly branched structure bearing small and closely arranged leaves ; the axes of the branches are distinguished in several places by the presence of a whitenbsp;mineralization substance in the form of fine longitudinal lines,nbsp;suggestive of a slender and woody central cylinder; the generalnbsp;habit is somewhat stiff; length 3 cm.

Mr. Carruthers, to whom I showed the specimen, recognized a resemblance to the sporangiferous branches of some of the Lycopodium Phlegmaria group,® and pointed out the possibility that thenbsp;small carbonaceous patches shown in Eig. 9 in the axis of the left-hand leaves may be the remains of sporangia. In addition to thesenbsp;black patches the enlarged piece of a branch (Pig. 9) shows thenbsp;pointed and slightly falcate leaves, which appear to occur in two

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Potomac Flora, p. 276, pi. clxxiii. figs. 11 and 11a.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. i. Abth. ill. Ifo. 2, p. 32, pi. ill. fig. 20.

® Flor. foss. Oolit. vol. i. p. 60, pi. viii. fig. 6a, etc.

^ Schmalhansen. Mém. Ac. Imp. St. Pétersbonrg, sér. vil. vol. xxvii. Ho. 4; 1879, pl. vi. üg. 3.

, 5 Baker. Fern-allies, p. 19.

-ocr page 61-

21

IHCEBT1 2 SEBIS.

alternating rows. There is certainly a marked resemblance between some specimens of fertile branches in members of thenbsp;lycopodium Phlegmaria group and the Wealden fragment; but thenbsp;nature of the fossil renders it unwise to give expression to thisnbsp;resemblance by adopting the name Lycopodites.

The occurrence of this genus in Wealden rocks has previously been hinted by Mantell'; he includes f Lycopodites in a list ofnbsp;fossil plants from Tilgate Forest.

Nathorst2 figures and describes a specimen as “undoubtedly b'ycopodiaceous,” from a Japanese locality which has afforded anbsp;flora with a distinct Wealden facies. In Saporta’s recent list ofnbsp;plants from the Wealden of Portugal ® there are included certainnbsp;species of Lycopodiaceous plants.

At first sight the specimen suggests, as Mr. Kufford pointed out, a moss-like plant. So far as I have been able to determine therenbsp;^re no species of true mosses which show any close similarity innbsp;babit to the fossil, but in the Sepaticm there are some forms innbsp;''rhioh the resemblance is distinctly close, e.g. the genus Porella.

A strong argument, however, against adopting such a generic term as Jungermannites is the indication of a woody axis, to whichnbsp;reference has already been made.

finally the possibility must be noted that the real affinities of specimen B may eventually prove to be with the Coniferce. Cf.nbsp;Ï1. I. Pig. 8, with Heer’s figures of TFiddrmgtonites Reichii (Ett.) 2nbsp;and Juniperus maeilenta (Hr.),® both from the Cretaceous ofnbsp;Greenland; also Lesquereux’s figure of Olyptostrohus gracillinus,^nbsp;b'Osqx., another Cretaceous conifer.

1

’ Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. iii. 1835, p. 213.

^ Denksctr. k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat. CL vol. Ivii. 1890, p. 50, pL n. tig. • ® Compt. Bend. vol. exiii. 1891, p. 249.

2

Bl. foss. Arct. vol. vii. 1883, pi. Hi. fig- 5-® Ibid. vol. vi. 1882, pi. xxxv. fig. 10.

® Hep. B.S. Geol. Surv. vol. vi. 1874, pi. i. fig- H-

-ocr page 62-

22

EQtriSETACEa:.

Group PTERIDOPHYTA. (VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMS.)

Plants with a highly organized sporophyte generation, possessing true vascular (conducting) tissue, and true roots.

With the exception of Isoetes, Botrychium, HelmintJiostachys, and, according to recent observations, Equisetum,^ there is nonbsp;secondary thickening in the vegetative structures of the livingnbsp;genera included in this group. Among fossil genera secondarynbsp;thickening appears to have been common.

The Pleridophyta differ from the Bryophyta in the greater advance in physiological division of labour as expressed in the more complete differentiation of tissues. The presence of a true vascularnbsp;system and the possession of true roots at once separate thenbsp;Pteridophyta from the next lower group of plants. In thenbsp;higher group the sporophyte generation is the more conspicuous;nbsp;in the Bryophyta the gametophyte (oophyte) generation is morenbsp;prominent.

Class EQTJISETINiE.

Leaves in whorls and small in proportion to the stem, in the form of sheaths, with long or short teeth, clasping the stem atnbsp;the nodes.

The fertile branches terminate in spikes formed of leaves modified in the form of peltate scales arranged in close whorlsnbsp;with sporangia attached to their inner surface.

Family EQUISETACEiE.

Contains the single recent genus Equiutum, and the fossil species included under the generic name

^ Coimack, Annals Bot. vol. vii. 1893, p. 63.

-ocr page 63-

23

EaursEiiTEs.

Genus EaUISETITES, Sternberg.

[Flor. Vorwelt, yü. 1838, p. 43.]

A. general name applied to sneb fossil remains as closely resemble the recent genus JEquisetum.

Brongniart/ Schimper, and other authors use the term Equisetum for the fossil representatives of that genus; as the former hasnbsp;pointed out, there are several species which from the characternbsp;of the fertile as well as the sterile stem structures cannot benbsp;separated from the recent genus. So far as we are able to judge,nbsp;this appears to be the case; but as yet we are in the dark as to thenbsp;histological structure of the fossil forms, and, with such materialnbsp;as palaeobotanists have to deal with, there cannot be any certaintynbsp;as to the exact connection between the living and fossil equise-taceous plants. In addition to this necessary imperfection of thenbsp;fossil material, there is another argument in favour of some slightnbsp;distinction in the name used for species other than those now innbsp;existence, namely the fact that we thus have a convenient distinguishing mark between recent species of Equisetum and theirnbsp;geological representatives.

Owing to the absence of internal structure in the fossil representatives of the Equisetaeea our exact knowledge of the ancestral forms of Equisetum leaves much to be desired. Graf Solms hasnbsp;called attention to this fact in his “Fossil Botany,”1 2 and he gives anbsp;short critical account of the geological history of the sole survivingnbsp;genus. A few examples have been recorded from the Coal-Measuresnbsp;of diflerent countries, but as a rule there is very little to be learntnbsp;from them. Without attempting any review of the older equi-setaceous plants, it is of interest to note that there appears to benbsp;some evidence for the existence of this family in Britain during thenbsp;Coal-Measures period. Kidston 2 has recently figured and describednbsp;part of a sporangiferous spike which seems to resemble the fertilenbsp;apex of a recent Equisetum stem. This new species from thenbsp;Coal-Measures of Yorkshire is named Equisetum Hemingwayi.

1

' Brongniart, Tableau, p. 46.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 175.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Annals, vol. ix. ser, vi, 1892, p. 138. A Permian species, E. Vaujolyi, hasnbsp;recently been recorded by Professor Zeiller from Commentry. (Saporta, Rev.nbsp;gen. bot. vol. v. 1893, pi. iii. p. 179.)

-ocr page 64-

24

EQUISEIITES.

So far as facts are available, we are warranted in the conclusion that the species of the genus Equisetum, from the Upper Carboniferous period to the present day, appear to have undergone butnbsp;little change in habit and external appearance; the most strikingnbsp;difference being one of size. In the Triassic period, whennbsp;Equisetites seems to have reached its maximum development, wenbsp;find an abundance of very large stems; from that time the sizenbsp;gradually decreases, and, in the Wealden strata, the few speciesnbsp;that are known approach much more nearly in size to the livingnbsp;members of the family.

1.—Equisetites Lyelli, Mantell.

1833. Equisetum Lyelli, Mantell, Geol. S.E. England, p. 24-5, figa, 1-3.

1845. Equisetites Lyelli, Unger, Gen. spec, plant, foss. p. 60.

1848. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Lyelli, Bronn, Index Pal. Nomencl. p. 464.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetum Lyelli, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1854. Equisetites Lyelli, Morris, Brit. foss. p. 8.

1869. Equisetum Lyelli, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 265, and vol. iii. p. 453.

1871. Equisetum Lyelli, Schenk, Palaeontographica, vol. xix. p. 207, pi. xxii. figs. 10-13.

1882. Equisetites Lyelli, Renault, Cours bot. foss. vol. ii. p. 150.

1889. Equisetum JLyelli, Fontaine, Potomac Flora, p. 6.5, pi. i. fig. 7; pi. ii. figs. 4 and 5.

Type. Small pieces of stem of an average thickness of 1-5 cm.; internodes about 2’5 cm. in length, the leaf-sheaths divided intonbsp;numerous linear acuminate teeth. The surface of the internodesnbsp;shows faintly marked and numerous longitudinal lines. Singlenbsp;branches at the nodes of frequent occurrence. Sporangia andnbsp;spores unknown.

The majority of the specimens in the British Museum are pieces of stems showing the leaf-teeth projecting some distance abovenbsp;each node, and also in a few instances there is a thin brown filmnbsp;on the surface of the intemodes. This brown surface layer isnbsp;all that remains of the plant tissues, and probably is simply thenbsp;remains of the epidermal layer of cells; it is well shown innbsp;specimens V. 59 and V. 2864.

-ocr page 65-

EaniSETIIES. 25

V. 59. PI. I. Fig. 5.

A good specimen, about 12 cm. in lengtb; leaves and nodes well shown, also the base of a lateral branch. St. Leonards.

Presented hy Mrs. Burnett, 1882.

V. 59«. This small piece is probably the apical bud of a stem or branch, (y. 3601. St. Leonards.

Presented hy Mrs. Burnett, 1882.

V. 710. Well-preserved stem; shows three internodes 2-2’5 cm. in length ; leaves distinct. St. Leonards.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dawson Coll.

V. 2284. Possibly a badly preserved leaf-sheath of P. Lyelli. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2617. Pieces of the larger kind of stem with shorter inter-nodes. Cf. 8383, etc. In this specimen the leaves are distinct and appear to agree with those of the P. Lyelli type. At one ornbsp;two of the nodes where the leaf-sheaths are less complete therenbsp;is a marked resemblance to P. Phillipsii,'- Schimper. Cf. alsonbsp;P. lusitanicum,^ Heer. Some of these larger examples come verynbsp;near to the figure of Calamites arenaeeus minor, Jaeger,® a speciesnbsp;of Pquisetites from the Stuttgart sandstone. Sussex.

Besides Coll.

V. 2730«. Probably the tapering end of a stem showing overlapping leaves. Cf. Mantell’s figure ‘ showing a similar tapering stem. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

2864. Several specimens with good nodes and leaves; also branch scars. Pounceford,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sussex.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Becklesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

2867. This piece of stem shows five internodes, measuring 10 cm. in length and 1’5 cm. in breadth. One distinct branchnbsp;scar, with traces of others. Imperfect impressions in some placesnbsp;of the long leaf-teeth.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Schenk, Palseontographica, vol.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xix.

Pl. xxii. figs. 10-11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantellnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

3579. An unusually long piece of a branch attached to the stem.

Mantell Coll.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Schenk, Palseontographica, vol. xix. pl. xxii. figs. 6-9.

® Heer, Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, pl. viii. figs. 1-6. ® Jaeger, Pflanzenverstein. Stuttgart, pl. vi. fig. 2.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geol. S.E. England, p. 245.

-ocr page 66-

26

3582. 12-5 cm. long, breadth 1'2 cm.

EÖTJISETITES.

Average length of internodea 2 cm., Mantell Coll.

3591. Badly preserved and crushed stem, shows four and a half internodes. One branch. Cf. Schenk, Palaeontographica,nbsp;vol. xix. pi. xxiv. fig. 12.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

3594, Stem showing three nodes, sheathing leaves, and one branch.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

3598. Small piece, with one node and leaf-teeth particularly well shown, also a branch; almost identical with Schenk’s fig. 11,nbsp;pi. xxii. Palaeontographica, vol. xix.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

3601. This small specimen may be merely a fragment crushed at one end, but pos.sibly it is the apical termination of a branch.nbsp;The long linear leaf-teeth are distinctly seen and appear to benbsp;closely pressed against the apical bud. Cf. JHquisetites Milnsteri,nbsp;Schimp.'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

8383. Internodes about 2'2 cm. long and 2'2 cm. broad. This specimen, also 10,847, 12,399 and others, has shorter intemodesnbsp;than most examples of the species; the leaves are less clearly seen,nbsp;but faintly indicated here and there. There is a distinct similarity,nbsp;as regards the diameter of the stem and the length of internodes,nbsp;between such specimens as this and the figure of Equisetitesnbsp;Phillipsii, Schimp., given by Schenk,^ but I am unable to fixnbsp;upon any definite characteristic which would warrant the removalnbsp;of these larger forms to another species. Pounceford. Mantell Coll,

12,399. Probably the same species. 14-5 cm. long; leaves not clearly defined. Pounceford.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

12,403. Internodes 2-5 cm. in length, 1‘8 cm. broad. Imperfectly preserved. Pounceford. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

12,406. 11-5 cm. long. Impressions in the places of the characteristic leaves. Pounceford.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

39,123. 6-5 cm. in length. Crushed and very imperfect. At two of the nodes there are irregular projections, with theirnbsp;surfaces exhibiting a rough warty appearance ; in all probability

' Schimper, Trait, pal. veg. Atlas, pi. viii. fig. 4. Palasontographica, vol. xix. pi. xxii.

-ocr page 67-

27

EauISETITES.

the result of iron pyrites. At first sight these rough projecting parts remind one of Phyllotheca sporangia, hut in reality they havenbsp;no real connection with the stem. Pounceford.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

The following registered specimens are smaller, or less worthy of noteV. 2318, Rufford Coll.; 3575-3Ö78, 3580, 3585-3590,nbsp;3592, 3593, 3595-3597, 3599, 3600, 3602-3606, 10,835-10,839,nbsp;10,847, 38,375, Mantell Coll.

2.—Equisetites Burchardti, Dunker.

1824. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Carpolitlius Mantellij Stokes and Webb, Trans. Geol. Soc. Yol. i.

ser. ii. p. 423, pi. xlvi. figs. 3 and 4, and pi. xlvii. fig. 1.

1833. P Carpolithus Mmtelli, Mantell, Geol. S.E. England, p. 245, and fig. p. 246.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Burchardti, Dunker, Wealdenbildnng, p. 2, pi.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;v. fig. 7.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Carpolithus cordatus, Dunker, loc.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cit.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 22,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pi. ii. figs. 7 andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Carpolithus Huttoni, Dunker, loc.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cit.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 22,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pi. ii. fig. 8.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Carpolithus Lindleyanus, Dunker,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loc.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cit. p.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22, pi. ii. fig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Carpolithus Mantelli, Dunker, loc. cit. p. 21, pi. ii. fig. 9.

1848. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Carpolithus Mantelli, Bronn, Index Pal. Nomencl. p. 239.

1848. Carpolithus Brongniarti, Bronn, loc. cit. p. 239.

1848. Carpolithus cordatus, Bronn, loc. cit. p. 239.

1848. Carpolithus Huttoni, Bronn, loc. cit. p. 239.

1848. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Carpolithus Lindleyanus, Bronn, loc. cit. p. 239.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Burchardti, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Burchardti, Unger, Gen. spec, plant, foss. p. 59.

1851. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Burchardti, Ettingsbausen, Haidinger Abb. vol. iv.

Abth. i. p. 65.

1852. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Burchardti, Ettingsbausen, Abb. k.-k. geol. Beicbs. p. 10,

pi. i. figs. 3 and 4.

1854. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Carpolithes Mantelli, Morris, Brit. foss. p. 5.

1869. Equisetites Burchardti, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. Yol. i. p. 264. 1870-72. Cycadinocarpust cordatus, Scbimper, loc. cit. yoI. ii. p. 211.nbsp;1870-72. Cycadinoearpus'i Huttoni, Scbimper, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 210.nbsp;1870-72. Cycadinocarpus Lindleyanus, Scbimper, loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 240.nbsp;1870-72. 'i Cycadinocarpus Mantelli, Scbimper, he. cit. vol. ii. p. 211,nbsp;Atlas, pi. Ixxii. fig. 21.

1871. Equisetites Burchardti, Scbenk, Palseontographica, vol. xix. p. 205, pi. xxii. figs. 1-5.

1874. Equisetites Burchardti, Scbimper, loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 453.

1878. Equisetites Burchardti, Dixon, Geol. Sussex, edit. iii. p. 282.

1882. Equisetites Burchardti, Renault, Cours bot. foss. vol. ii. p. 151.

1889. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Burchardti, Bristow, Mem. Geol. Surv. p. 288.

1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Equisetites Burchardti, Saporta, Compt. Rend. vol. cxi. p. 250.

-ocr page 68-

28 EQUISEIIIES.

Type. Pieces of stem witli -well-marked dentate sheaths. The species is thus defined by Bunker: “ Equisetites caule tenui multi-artieulato, striato, striis sichacutis viii.-x. aeque distantibus, vaginisnbsp;tumidis lanceolato-dentatis. ’’

The specimen figured by Bunker has much shorter intemodes and more distinct sheathing leaves than most of the Englishnbsp;examples. Schenk’s figures afford a much better idea of thenbsp;species as represented in the National Collection; long slendernbsp;internodes with tubers attached to the nodes. The charactersnbsp;shown in Bunker’s figures are those of subaerial branches, but mostnbsp;of Schenk’s specimens are underground stem structures.

Equisetites Burchardti, Bunk., is chiefly conspicuous by the tubers which occur in large numbers, both isolated and attachednbsp;to the stem. The oval bodies figured by Stokes and Webb undernbsp;the name CarpoUthus Mantelli have been included by later writersnbsp;under Bunker’s species. In the above list of synonyms I havenbsp;given expression to a feeling of uncertainty as to the correctness ofnbsp;this view; the enlarged drawing given by Stokes and Webb ’ showsnbsp;certain characters suggestive of something quite distinct from annbsp;Equisetaceous tuber. If their figure be an accurate representationnbsp;of the fossil, its true position must be regarded as somewhatnbsp;doubtful. The other species of Ca/rpolithus figured by Bunkernbsp;are referred to Equisetites Burchardti, with the exception ofnbsp;Carpolithus sertum,^ which is probably identical with E. Yokoyamce,nbsp;sp. nov., and C. Brongniarti^ which represents a tuber much largernbsp;than E. Burchardti, and somewhat different in form. In the figuresnbsp;of C. cordatus the slightly cordate tuber is attached to a node ofnbsp;the slender stem of E. Burchardti. Bunker’s various species ofnbsp;Carpolithus were transferred by Schimper to the genus Cyeadino-carpus, indicative of Cycadean affinities. In 1871 Schenk figurednbsp;some examples of Equisetites Burchardti, which showed conclusivelynbsp;the true nature of most of the various forms of tubers previouslynbsp;classed with fossil fruits. He pointed out how the variations innbsp;size and shape, as represented in Bunker’s figures, could be easilynbsp;explained by the effects of pressure and the manner of preservation.nbsp;If we examine these figures carefully it appears improbable that

* Loc. cit. pi. xlvii. fig. 1.

^ ’W’ealdenbildung, p. 22, pi. vii. fig. 3. 2 Ibid. p. 22, pi. if. figs. 6 and 60.

-ocr page 69-

29

EQTJISEIITES.

they can all he referred to one species; many of them were no doubt Unnecessarily separated by Dunker, but in the case of Carpolithusnbsp;sertttm and C. Brongniarti we do not recognize the characteristicnbsp;form of Equisetites Burohardti tubers, nor is it easy to accountnbsp;for the differences by such causes as Schenk has suggested.

In the third edition of Dixon’s “ Geology of Sussex,” Carruthers' suggests that the tuhers of E. Burchardti from the Isle of Wightnbsp;may be identical with Mantell’s “seed-vessels of Rediacem,”nbsp;described in the “Wonders of Geology,’”* from the Heathfieldnbsp;ironstone. Schenk ® refers to Ettingshausen’s figures of Equisetitesnbsp;Burchardti and Carpolithus Lindleyanus as representing respectivelynbsp;a Calamitean branch, and a fragment of Waleliia. The figures ofnbsp;the former appear to me, however, to have been correctly namednbsp;by Ettingshausen ; the Carpolithus may be a fragment of Walchia,nbsp;as Schenk suggests. Eontaine’s species, Equisetum virginicum,^nbsp;from the Potomac beds of America, agrees fairly closely withnbsp;E. Burchardti.

Although I have not included in the above synonymy a Japanese species, E. TJshimarense,^ recently described by Yokoyama fromnbsp;beds which he speaks of as Jurassic, it is by no means certain thatnbsp;his specimens should not be referred to the European species.nbsp;His description is very meagre, and the figured specimens notnbsp;particularly well preserved, but there is an obvious resemblance tonbsp;E. Burchardti-, this is admitted by Yokoyama, who points to thenbsp;similarity in the form of the tubers. His short account of thenbsp;branches agrees with that given by Schenk for the North Germannbsp;specimens, e.g. cf. Yokoyama’s fig. 3, pi. xi. and Schenk, pi.nbsp;xxii. fig. 1. In spite of the close resemblance, it is probablynbsp;better to retain Yokoyama’s new name ; the slight difference innbsp;shape is not of great specific value, but it is the chief featurenbsp;afforded by the imperfect materials. Eurther discoveries in thenbsp;Japanese plant beds may establish a specific distinction on anbsp;firmer basis, or, on the other hand, may afford stronger evidence ofnbsp;specific identity.

‘ p. 282.

^ Edit. iii. p. 372.

® Palaeontographica, p. 206.

^ Potomac Flora, p. 63.

® Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. 1890, p. 39, pi. xi. figs. 1-3.

-ocr page 70-

30

EaUISETITES.

Tubers of Equisetum and Equisetites.—Ta Duval-Jouve’s Monograph on the French species of Equisetum some good figures are given, which have been repeatedly reproduced by subsequentnbsp;writers, showing the nature and manner of occurrence of tubers.nbsp;On pi. i. fig. 4,^ is represented a node of a rhizome of Equisetumnbsp;maximum^ Lam,, from which three sets of pyriform tubers arenbsp;given off; fig. 1 of the same plate shows elliptical tubers attachednbsp;to a rhizome of E. arvense, L., and in fig. 5 the tuberous branchesnbsp;of E. palustre, L. These tubers occur either singly, or severalnbsp;together, in the form of a string of beads, and are simply internodes of rhizome branches which have been specially modified tonbsp;serve as reservoirs of food material. The internal tissues havenbsp;increased enormously in bulk, and, at the expense of growth innbsp;length, the internodes have become tuberous, with their parenchymatous cells rich in starch. At the base of each tuber the dentatenbsp;leaf-sheath is easily seen, and' if the end tuber of a chain benbsp;removed the sheath remains attached to the tuberous internodenbsp;next below in the form of an apical crown. Frequently the tubersnbsp;are wrinkled on the outside, and, where an axial cavity is present,nbsp;this surface-wrinkling may be very pronounced. These specialnbsp;internodal structures, after passing through a period of rest, arenbsp;able to grow into new Equisetum plants, and thus serve the purposenbsp;of vegetative reproduction.

Among recent “ Horsetails ” they occur more or less frequently in such species as E. arvense, L., E. syhatioum, L., E. 'Telmateia,nbsp;Ehrh., etc. According to Duval-Jouve, Equisetum tubers were firstnbsp;noticed by Helwing in 1712, and are thus described by him innbsp;E. arvense:^—Ilujus radicibus glandes copiose adhmrent, et quamnbsp;maxime in agris arenosis ejfodiuntur a suibus et pueris rustieis.nbsp;Orati et dulois sunt saporis. Instinctu naturce sues odoratu super-ficiem terrm detegunt, et tarn diu terram evolvunt, quoad appro-pinquent ad glandes, Poloniee Geguzie, nostratibus ‘Erd-Eüsse’nbsp;dietos, quod subuloi animadvertentes statim accurrunt, et pedibusnbsp;porcos abigentes leviosimo labore nucleos suos terrestres colligunt.nbsp;Maturescunt circa tempora autumniT

In 1768 Alberti V. Haller briefly refers to the same bodies as

* Hist. Hat. Equisetum.

“ Helwing, El. Plant, indig. Pruss, p. 31.

-ocr page 71-

31

EQÜISETITES.

follows’ :—Radioihus tarnen glandium simile dliguid scepe adlimret, guot paroos credas requirere.” De Candolle in his “Flore Fran-Qaise ” ^ describes a new species, E. tuberosum, previously proposednbsp;by Hectot, and specially characterized by the formation of tubersnbsp;on the lower nodes. In 1828 Bischoff® figured the tubers ofnbsp;E. arvenae attached to the rhizome. Among more recent authors,nbsp;in addition to Duval-Jouve, Milde’ gives figures of tuhers attachednbsp;to E. hiemale, L.

Such tuberous internodes seem to have been unusually numerous on the rhizome of Equisetites Burchardti, as is clearly shown bynbsp;the large numbers of attached and separate tuhers in the Englishnbsp;quot;Wealden heds. No other species of Equisetites affords suchnbsp;numerous examples of tubers as this “Wealden form, but a Tertiarynbsp;species, Equisetites Parlatorii, Heer,® should also be quoted asnbsp;characterized by its chains of elliptical tubers. Heer originallynbsp;described this species as Physagenia Parlatorii,^ from Switzerland,nbsp;and recognized a probable relationship to E. Burchardti; he included it, however, among the “ Plantae incertco sedis^'' and, at thenbsp;Same time, compared the “ bladders ” to the tubers of Equisetumnbsp;arvense, L., and other species. Sohimper afterwards changednbsp;Heer’s name, Physagenia Parlatorii to Equisetum Parlatorii?nbsp;Another instance of fossil tubers is recorded by Heer from thenbsp;Jurassic beds of Amur,® under the name Equisetum Burejense,nbsp;Heer, and compared by him to the Wealden Equisetites Bur-oha/rdti. The same author has recorded another species withnbsp;tubers, E. arcticum. Heer, from the “Miocene” of Spitzbergen.®nbsp;The gigantic Triassic Equisetites appear to have produced correspondingly large tubers, e.g. E. arenaceum, Jaeg., and E. Munsteri,nbsp;Stemb.’quot;

’ Hist. Stirp. indig. Helvet, vol. iii. p. 2 (under No. 1677, not 1676 as stated by Duval-Jouve).

* Vol. V. p. 245.

® Die Chareen und Eqiiiseteen, pi. iv. fig. 6.

’ Mon. Equiset. pi. xxix. Nova Acta Ac. Cses. Leop.-Car. 1865, vol. xxxii. ® Heer, El. Tert. Helvet, vol. iii. p. 158, pi. cxlv. figs. 17-18.

® Ibid. vol. i. p. 109, pi. xlii. figs. 2-17.

’ Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 261.

® El. loss. Arct. vol. iv. p. 99, pi. xxii. figs. 6-7.

® Ibid. vol. ii. pi. i. figs 1-15.

Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. Atlas, pis. ix.-xi.

-ocr page 72-

32

EQTTISETITES.

V. 2367. PI. I. Figs. 5 and 6.

This specimen shows very clearly the nature of the tuher and the dentate leaf. A delicate branched root occurs immediatelynbsp;below the node to which the tuber is attached. At the apexnbsp;of the tuber the pointed teeth of the leaf-sheath are easily seen.nbsp;Cf. Schenk, Palseontographica, vol. xix. p. 206, pi. xxii. fig. ba;nbsp;also nOuval-Jouve, Hist. Hat. Equisetum, pi. i. fig. 5.

The fragment at the upper corner of the same piece of rock, represented in Fig. 6, shows part of another tuber, also threenbsp;delicate linear acuminate teeth; the stem is traversed by twonbsp;distinct grooves.

Fig. 5 suggests the natural position of growth of the underground axis with its tuberous branch and branched root. Bexhill.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 1070. Slender and imperfectly preserved stem, 23‘5 cm. long. Several casts of tubers. Cf. Schenk, Paleeontographica, vol. xix.nbsp;pi. xxii. fig. 1.

V. 1070 and V. 1070«. A short piece of stem with three tubers, and another piece with four.

V. 1070S. Fragments of stems and several tubers. Two tubers shown in contact. Hear Hastings.

Presented ly P. Rufford, Psq., 1885.

V. 2256. Three tubers, broadly oval in shape; the surface and the clay casts covered with a thin black film. Bexhill.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2730a. Fragments of stems showing longitudinal ridges.

V. 2730i. Harrow curved stem 20 cm. long; long intemodes, 2-3-5 cm. in length. On the same specimen occur several globularnbsp;and elliptical tubers, about 1-5 cm. in length. Bexhill.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2739. This specimen shows the basal end of a tuber with a central depression. Bexhill.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2834. Several tubers of smaller size, but similar in form to the larger examples of this species. Cf. Hunker, Wealdenbildung,nbsp;pi. ii. fig. 10. Bexhill.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2818 and V. 2819. Fragment of the same species. Bexhill.

Rufford Coll.

-ocr page 73-

EOTISETITES, 33

3.—Equisetites Yokoyamae, sp. nov.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Oarpolithus sertum, Dunker, Wealdenbildung, p. 22, pl. vii. %. 3.

1875. Mquisetites Burchardti (in part), Schenk, Palseoutographica, vol. xxiii. p. 157, pl. xxvi. fig. 1.

Type. Tubers and fragments of sterns from Ecolesbourne, near Hastings. British Museum. Woodcuts, Figs. 2, 3 and 3*.

Stem narrow, internodes about I'l cm. in length and 5 mm. in breadth ; tubers narrowly elliptical, attached singly or in chainsnbsp;to the nodes.

In the National Collection there are several specimens of Equi-setaceous tubers, both isolated and attached to stems, which are distinct in shape from those of H. Burchardti, Schimp. Mr. Ruffordnbsp;informs me that these two kinds of tubers never occur together,nbsp;the specimens of the latter species being found at Bexhill, thosenbsp;of the other type at Eoclesbourne. I have decided, therefore,nbsp;to give expression to the distinctive character of the Ecolesbournenbsp;tubers, and have named the new species after Dr. Tokoyama ofnbsp;Tokyo, who has in recent years made valuable additions to ournbsp;knowledge of the Mesozoic floras of Japan.

In E. Yohoyamcc there are very few details of structure shown lu the sandstone specimens. The stems are usually in the formnbsp;of smooth slender easts with little or no indication of longitudinalnbsp;libs and grooves, or leaf-sheaths; the tubers differ from those ofnbsp;E. Burchardti in their smaller size and narrower elliptical form.

of the best examples is represented in Fig. 2; part of a shrunken tuber is shown in place, and immediately below it isnbsp;^ branch attached to the node. This example, with several others,nbsp;Fas probably been preserved in the sandy soil in its originalnbsp;position of growth.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*

-ocr page 74-

34 EötriSETITES.

In Figs. 3 and 3* we have examples of more perfect tubers. The tubers figured by Dunker under the name CarpoUthus sertwmnbsp;agree very closely with some of the English specimens; hut thenbsp;absence of any definition of the hlorth German species preventsnbsp;us adopting Bunker’s name, even if we regard his specimens asnbsp;identical with ours.

In his second Memoir on the Wealden Flora, Schenk has figured a specimen with numerous tubers under the name Equisetitesnbsp;Burchardti, Dunk.; this seems, however, to have a closer resemblance to our new species; the tubers are narrow and less sphericalnbsp;than those of E. Burchardti. If we compare Schenk’s fig. 1,nbsp;pi. xxiL Palseontographica, vol. xix. and fig. 1, pi. xxvi. Palseon-tographiea, vol. xxiii. we notice a distinct difference, not only in thenbsp;shape of the tubers, hut in the general habit of the tuber-hearingnbsp;plant. Schenk’s latter figure shows some of the tubers joined end tonbsp;end; the same kind of arrangement occurs in some of the Englishnbsp;examples, e.g. V. 2365t;. It is, perhaps, not entirely satisfactorynbsp;to have to rely upon certain differences in the shape of tuberousnbsp;internodes in determining specific definitions; but in the presentnbsp;instance the available material appears to show well-definednbsp;differences, and there is confirmatory evidence in the fact thatnbsp;the two forms of tubers are never found in close association.

V. 2871. Fig. 2. Internodes 1-1-2 cm. long, about 2 mm. broad. The sandstone matrix is penetrated by stems and rootnbsp;fragments; portions of tubers. Cf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. Burchardti,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dunk., pi. i.

fig. 5. Eccleshourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BecUes Coll.

V. 2871. Fig. 3. A few well-preserved tubers; two shown in place at one node; fragments of roots. ïfodes not clearlynbsp;marked, no ribs on the internodes, the latter about 1 cm. innbsp;length. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BecUes Coll.

V. 2335. Fig. S*, p. 33. Numerous tubers, some attached to the slender stem. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 727. Several tubers, with stem fragments; many of the former show surface depressionsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to shrinkagenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of the tuber

tissues. Eccleshourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bawson Coll.

Eccleshourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2365. Five specimens. No detail shown.

-ocr page 75-

35

riLICIN-^.

V. 2365^. Two long and narrow tubers joined together. Cf. Dunker, Wealdenbildung, pi. vii. fig. 3; also Schenk, Palaeonto-graphica, vol. xxiii. pi. xxvi. fig. 1, and Heer, FI. Tert. Helvet.nbsp;Vol. iii. pl. cxlv. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rujfordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2700. Yery thin stem, 1 mm. broad and 8 cm. long; matrix penetrated by roots. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2833 and V. 2834. Several tubers of the characteristic shape. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rujfordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

Class EILTCIHJS.

Leaves large in proportion to the stem. Sporangia usually occur on the margins or lower surface of ordinary leaves; occasionallynbsp;the fertile leaves are distinguished from the sterile by well-marked characters.

Sub-Class EILICES.

Isosporous plants. The prothallus (gametophyte generation) Usually monoecious, of moderately large size, and capable of annbsp;independent existence. The sporangia usually occur in definitenbsp;groups or sori, with or without indusia.

INTRODUCTION TO FILICES.

Probably no fossil plants are more widely known than the fragments of fern fronds so abundant in the beds of shale associated with our Coal-Measures.

When we come to inquire how far palaeobotany has made us intimately acquainted with the general morphology, the minutenbsp;histology, and the natural affinities, of the Coal-Measure ferns,nbsp;it must be admitted that our scientific knowledge of them isnbsp;extremely limited. There are certain forms of Palaeozoic ferns,nbsp;end in the Mesozoic floras there are also a few genera, of whichnbsp;it is possible to speak with confidence as to family, and occasionallynbsp;US to internal structure; but such oases are exceptional. Thenbsp;cid generic names such as Pecopteris, Sphenoptens, Neuropteris,nbsp;end others, were instituted as convenient terms by which to

-ocr page 76-

36

FILICIN^.

distinguish certain types of fern fronds, separated from one another hy the characters of their nervation; these have been, and stillnbsp;are to a large extent, the accepted terms which are used innbsp;speaking of Palseozoio specimens. They are accepted on thenbsp;understanding that in making use of such names we are merelynbsp;admitting our imperfect knowledge, and, as the only possiblenbsp;basis of classification, make use of a system which is thoroughlynbsp;artificial. Ettingshausen, whose works on the venation of thenbsp;vegetative organs of plants are so widely known, attempted anbsp;classification of living ferns on the same lines as those whichnbsp;are followed in dealing with fossils.* That such a system ofnbsp;arrangement rests on a foundation utterly insecure has beennbsp;pointed out hy Stur in his classic work on “ Die Carbon-Eloranbsp;der Sohatzlarer Schichten.”® He shows how such a genus asnbsp;Polypodium affords examples of eleven of Ettingshausen’s venationnbsp;types, and how the same genus has three types in common withnbsp;Aeroatichum, four with Pteris, four with Aaplenium, and six withnbsp;Aapidium. Then again the venation type Sphenopteris occurs innbsp;twelve genera and three families. Hence it must he admittednbsp;that the genera which are based on characters of venation alonenbsp;are essentially provisional, and, if recognized as such, are ofnbsp;extreme value until increased knowledge places us in a positionnbsp;to determine the family to which a fossil fern belongs.

The custom of giving recent generic names to fossil ferns is one which several writers have frequently adopted in dealingnbsp;with Mesozoic and Tertiary plants. This practice, I am inclinednbsp;to think, has been followed too commonly; and the result hasnbsp;been that among the more modern fossil ferns we find a largenbsp;number of species spoken of by the names of living genera, tonbsp;which they have little or no claim to relationship. In speakingnbsp;of fossil algse attention has been drawn to the great danger whichnbsp;necessarily accompanies this use of modern names; the samenbsp;remarks apply in the present instance with equal weight. Surelynbsp;there ought to be good evidence at our command before a fossilnbsp;fern is designated by such names as BicTtsonia, Thyrsopteris,nbsp;Aspidium, etc., and thus presumably an authenticated occurrencenbsp;put on record of any of these genera at a certain locality and

^ Farnkrt. Jetztwelt. Vienna, 1865.

^ Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. xl. Abth. i. 1885.

-ocr page 77-

37

FILICINJ5.

geological horizon. The termination “ itei,quot; or some similar ¦widely adopted ending, is in some degree a safeguard; it at leastnbsp;shows at once that the species is a fossil, and not a recent fern,nbsp;and, therefore, as experience has taught, to be accepted cautiously.

To retain all the old names in spite of advance in scientific knowledge would be at once a want of recognition of palseobotanicalnbsp;progress, and a serious obstacle to phylogenetic investigations.nbsp;The better plan, and one less likely to add unsound links in thenbsp;chain of evidence on which genealogical diagrams are attempted,nbsp;¦Would be to retain the older system of nomenclature, proposed bynbsp;Urongniart andr added to or modified by subsequent writers, untilnbsp;such specimens are forthcoming which supply us with fertile frondsnbsp;or pinnas, and thus render possible a comparison with recent formsnbsp;based on a surer foundation.

In Hooker’s well-known paper “ On the Vegetation of the Carboniferous Period, as compared with that of the present day,” ^nbsp;the difficulties of determining fossil ferns are brought home in anbsp;clear and striking manner by one well qualified to speak on thenbsp;characters of recent ferns. Many of these difficulties are recognizednbsp;by all who have even the most superficial acquaintance withnbsp;Palaeobotanioal herbaria, but it is probable that had more attentionnbsp;been paid to Hooker’s valuable cautions our lists of synonymsnbsp;¦Would not have reached that length and variety which they toonbsp;frequently show.

There are a number of fossil ferns from rocks of different ages, Darned neither on account of their venation nor fructificationnbsp;characters, but on certain morphological characteristics which arenbsp;easily recognized and typical of some peculiar modern genera,nbsp;^o doubt such a basis for a generic title may often be trustworthy,nbsp;Dud exceedingly useful as a means of arriving within measurablenbsp;distance of natural affinity. In such cases, therefore, where wenbsp;have striking morphological features to guide us, we may withnbsp;advantage make use of them without waiting for the furthernbsp;D'cidence of sori or sporangia.

In the works of Stur® and Zeiller^ on Carboniferous ferns we ^Dve admirable proofs of the better material which palaeohotanists

1 Mem. Geol. Sury. vol. ii. pt. ii. 1848. ^ hoc. cit.

® Bassin Houiller de Valenciennes.

-ocr page 78-

38

FiLiciir^.

have at their disposal to-day, as compared to that which was accessible to earlier workers. In the writings of these authorsnbsp;many of the proyisional and artificial terms are replaced by newnbsp;generic names of real taxonomic value, and resting on such a basisnbsp;as would be recognized as reasonable by modern botanists.

In working through the specimens of ferns mentioned in the present Catalogue the difficulty of coming to satisfactory conclusions as to limits of specific distinctions, and the claim of isolatednbsp;fragments to be included in one or other genus or species, has beennbsp;demonstrated with only too much clearness. It is impossible tonbsp;deny that many of our fossil species, determined by those muchnbsp;more fully equipped with the requisite knowledge and experiencenbsp;than myself, are of very doubtful value. Granting the truth ofnbsp;this assertion, it must be remembered that specific distinctions andnbsp;definitions are of very great importance in fossil botany, and if wenbsp;waited until our hands were full of all the needful data we shouldnbsp;never make any appreciable advance in the analysis of geologicnbsp;floras. We must recognize that the numerous species of fossilnbsp;plants do not all rest on unequivocal foundations; but they are atnbsp;all events not quite so meaningless and unscientific as some wouldnbsp;lead us to believe.

The Wealden material affords many interesting examples of the importance of bearing in mind the great differences in speciesnbsp;which are solely due to the manner of preservation, and thenbsp;character of the matrix in which the fossils are found. Some ofnbsp;the fragments, marked out in clear dark-brown lines on a finenbsp;homogeneous stone, present a very different appearance when seennbsp;as carbonaceous impressions on the surface of a grey-coloured clay.nbsp;Again, such characters as the shape of the pinnules, whethernbsp;acutely terminated or with obtuse apices, whether with entirenbsp;margins or slightly dentate, are to be used with extreme care innbsp;view of the different forms which appear in the ultimate segmentsnbsp;of recent fronds, according as they are fresh and flat, or dry andnbsp;more or less curled over at the edges. The position of the pinnaenbsp;on the main rachis, whether alternate or opposite, is of little valuenbsp;in the case of fragmentary remains; in recent fronds the pinn®nbsp;may be opposite towards one end of the rachis, and distinctlynbsp;alternate towards the other. Another character which I amnbsp;disposed to regard as of little value is the relative size of thenbsp;fronds, and also the size of the ultimate divisions. Probably the

-ocr page 79-

FILICINiE. 39

specimens placed together under Rufforiia Oopperti (Dunk.), as shown in Pis. III.-V., will be regarded by some as obviouslynbsp;distinct; such, indeed, they may prove to be, but at present I amnbsp;unable to draw any line between the various types which seemnbsp;to pass gradually one into another without any appreciable break.nbsp;To class such leaves together among living ferns would not benbsp;considered an unwarranted step in the case of certain species; if,nbsp;therefore, such a course is adopted in dealing with fossil fernsnbsp;there can be no very serious argument advanced against it.

In a recent volume of Engler’s “ Botanische Jahrbiicher,” we have an interesting account by Baciborski of a Mesozoic fern floranbsp;from Jurassic rocks in the neighbourhood of Cracow.1 He has madenbsp;good use of the specimens of fern sporophylls at his disposal, andnbsp;from the character of the sori and sporangia he has been able tonbsp;refer many species to their natural position. The genus Kluhia isnbsp;proposed by this writer for the reception of some widely-spreadnbsp;species which possess sporangia of the same type as those of thenbsp;recent Schizaeete. Such a resemblance to Schizacem was first pointednbsp;out by Bunbury “ in Peeopteris exilis, Phill., from the Yorkshirenbsp;coast; this species he referred to a position near to Anemia andnbsp;Mohria. Eesearohes such as this are of the greatest value, and bynbsp;instituting new names like the one proposed by Baciborski, we arenbsp;removing the plants from a purely artificial designation to a placenbsp;lu the same category as recent ferns, where the generic and specificnbsp;titles are professedly based on accepted and trustworthy characters.nbsp;In the following descriptions of Weald en Filices, the acq[uisition ofnbsp;u considerable amount of fresh material, thanks mainly to thenbsp;labours of Mr. Buffbrd, has enabled us to arrive at certain conclusions as to the systematic position of plants hitherto knownnbsp;Under provisional names. The transference of Sphenopterisnbsp;^antelli, Brong., to Onychiopm Mantelli (Brong.), is an instancenbsp;this; and in the case of the Wealden species, Sphenopterisnbsp;Oopperti, Dunk., there is evidence at hand which rendersnbsp;the employment of a new generic designation an advisablenbsp;®lep. Iix both these instances I have mentioned, the changenbsp;cf name, and the reference to certain families of ferns, are based

1

Bot. Jahrb. vol. xiii. p. i; 1891.

® Quart. Journ. Geol. Soo. vol. vii. 1851, p. 188, pi. xiii. figs. 5a and 55. examination of Bunbury’s specimen (Botanical Museum, Cambridge), enablesnbsp;®ie to confirm the reference to Schizoeea.

-ocr page 80-

40

ONTCHIOPSIS.

on the general character of the fructification, and not on details of sporangial structure. Unfortunately no sporangia are sufficientlynbsp;clearly preserved to afford that important assistance which anbsp;more intimate knowledge of them would give. It is to benbsp;regretted that the material from the English Wealden does notnbsp;often enable ns to learn anything as to histological structure.nbsp;There is, however, a notable exception in Tempskya Sohimperi,nbsp;Corda, in which structural details have often been more or lessnbsp;clearly mineralized, thus enabling us to add something towards thenbsp;elucidation of the real botanical position of this remarkable fossil.

A. Genera assigned to existing Families.

Order LEPTOSPOEANGIATA:.

The Sporangia, with walls composed of a single layer of cells, are developed from single surface cells.

Family POLYPODIACE.^.

Sporangia stalked, and with a vertical incomplete annulus.

Genus ONYCHIOPSIS, Yokoyama.

[Joum. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. 1890, p. 26.]

Erond tripinnate, main rachis slender, may be winged, pinnae alternate, approximate, lanceolate. Pinnules narrow, lanceolate,nbsp;acute, alternate, the larger ones serrate, and gradually passing intonbsp;pinnules with narrow ultimate segments. Eertile pinnse withnbsp;alternate elliptical pinnules which differ in shape from the sterilenbsp;pinnules, and have the sporangia on the lower surface, giving themnbsp;the appearance of raised elliptical bodies.

This genus was instituted by Yokoyama for the reception of a Japanese species, originally described by Geyler' as Thyrsopterisnbsp;elongata, and afterwards referred to by Yokoyama as Dichsmianbsp;elongata. The occurrence of fertile pinnules of a distinct andnbsp;unusual type led to the removal of the specimens from Thyrsopterisnbsp;to OmjcMopsis. Yokoyama pointed out the resemblance betweennbsp;the fertile pinnrn of the Japanese specimens and those of the

^ Palffiontographica, vol. xïiv. 1876-77, p. 224, pi. xxxi. fig. 4.

-ocr page 81-

41

OUYCHIOPSIS.

recent genera Onychium and Gymnogramme, especially of tlie former. The original diagnosis of the genus Onychiopsis, withnbsp;reference to a single species, 0. elongata, is as follows':—

“Fertile segments different from the sterile. Sori terminal, linear, on each side of the midrib, parallel with the margin,nbsp;involucrate; the involuorum of each side confluent over thenbsp;midrib.”

So far as I have been able to discover, this is the first record of Onychium among fossil ferns. According to the “Synopsisnbsp;Filicum,”^ the genus occurs at the present time in Northernnbsp;India, China, Japan, Java, Persia, Abyssinia, and Malayan Peninsula and Islands, etc.

The more detailed examination of the points of agreement between the fossil species and the living genus will be attemptednbsp;in the description of the two species Onychiopsis elongata (Geyl.)nbsp;and 0. Mantelli (Prong.).

1.—Onychiopsis Mantelli (Brongniart).

1824. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Symenopteris psilotoides^ Stokes and quot;VVebb, Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii.

vol. i. p. 423, pi. xlvi. fig. 7.

1825. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Symenopterispsilotoides, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt. iv. p. xxii.

1827. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Symenopteris psilotoides, Mantell, Illust. Geol. Sussex, p. 55, pi. i.

Za and Zh ; pi. iii. fig. 6 ? and 7; pi. iii.1 2 fig. 2.

1828. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 60.

Sphenopteris Mantellij Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 170, pi. xlv.

figs. 3-7.

1833. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Mantell, Geol. S.E. England, p. 241.

1833. Sphenopteris Sillimani, Mantell, Geol. S.E. England, p. 239.

1836. Cheilanthites Mantelli, Göppert, Foss. Farnkrt. p. 231, Nova Acta Ac. Caes. Leop.-Car. vol. xvii. Supp.

1838. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt, vii. p. 56.

1839. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cheilanthites denticulatus, Eoemer, Verstein. Ool.-Geb, p. 9, pi. xvii.

%• 1-

1843. Cheilanthes {Sphenopteris) Mantelli, Dunker, Progr. p. 5.

1845. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Unger, Syn. plant, foss. p. 59.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Dunker, Wealdenbildung, p. 2, pi. i. fig. 4a.nbsp;1846. Sphenopteris Bomeri, Dunker, he. cit. p. 3, pi. i. figs. 3, 4 and 5.nbsp;1846. Sphenopteris tenera, Dunker, loc. cit. pi. viii. fig. 5.

1846. Confervites Jissus, Dunker, loc. cit. pi. i. fig. 1.

1848. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Broun, Index Pal. Nomencl, p. 1169.

1

' Yokoyama, loc. eit. p. 26.

2

Hooker and Baker, p. 143.

-ocr page 82-

42

OUÏCHIOPSIS.

1848. ? Sphenopteris Sillimani, Bronn, Index Pal. Nomencl. p. 1170.

1850. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Unger, Gen. spec, plant. foss. p. 108.

1851-52. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Broun, Leth.. geog. vol. ii. p. 49, pl. xxviii. %. 4b5.

1852. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Ettingsliausen, Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. p. 14, pl. iv. figs. 3 and 4.

1854. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Morris, Brit. foss. p. 21.

? Sphenopteris Sillimani, Morris, loc. cit. p. 21.

1865. Microlepia Mantelli, Ettingshausen, Farnkrt. Jetztwelt, p. 216.

1867. Sphenopteris antipodum, Tate, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxiii. p. 139.

1869. Sphenopteris (Davallioides) Mantelli, Scliimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 393.

1871. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Scbenk, Paleeontographica, vol. xix. p. 208, pl. xxiii. figs, 1-8.

1871. Sphenolepis Kurriana, Scbenk, pl. xxv. fig. 6, loc. cit. p. 243, pl. xxxviii. fig. 2.

1871. Sphenopteris Göpperti, Schenk (in part), loc. cit. pl. xxv. figs. 3 and 3«. (Not the other figures of this species.)

1874. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. iii. p. 469.

1875. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Schenk, Palseontographica, vol. xxiii. p. 158,

pl. xxviii. fig. 12.

1878. Sphenopteris Moemeri, Dupont, Bull. Ac. R. Belg. vol. xlvi. ser. ii. p. 396.

1881. Sphenopteris Mantelli, Heer, Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, p. 12, pl. xi. figs. 1-5, pl. xii. figs. 25 and 245.

1881. Sphenopteris raldensis. Heer, loc. cit. p. 14, pl. xv. figs. 9, 10 and 13, pl. xvi. fig. 55. (The other figures more doubtful.)

1883. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Trichomanites laxwm, Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.

quot;Wales, vol. viii. pt. i. p. 95, pl. x. fig. 2.

1883. f Trichomanites spinifolimn, Tenison-Woods, ihid. p. 95, pl. iii. fig. 7.

1889. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Fontaine, Potomac Flora, p. 91, pl. 1. figs.

1 and 2.

1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Nathorst, Denksch. k. Ak. quot;Wiss. math.-nat. Cl.

vol. Ivii. p. 55 (referred to Onyehium).

1891. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Saporta, Compt. Send, cxiii. p. 250.

1891. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Mantelli, Engelhardt, Abb. Isis. Dresden, p. 79.

1892. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Trichomanites laxum, Jack and Etheridge, Geol. Pal. Queensland

and New Guinea, p. 315, pl. xviü. fig. 9.

Type. Portions of pinnse.

The type specimen was originally figured hy Stokes and quot;Webh in an anonymous paper which appeared in the Transactions of thenbsp;Geological Society for 1824.1 These authors hesitated to pronouncenbsp;a decided opinion on the affinity of the plant, but recognized that

1

Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i. p. 421.

-ocr page 83-

43

ONYCHIOPSIS.

it would “probably be a Sphenopterisquot; in the system of Brong-niart. They proposed the name Symenopteris psilotoides. The same figure reappears in MantelTs “ Illustrations of the Geologynbsp;of Sussex ” under the origiual name. The species Sphenopterisnbsp;Mantelli is first mentioned by Mantell' in a quotation from a letternbsp;received by him from Brongniart, who proposed that the namenbsp;Symenopteris psilotoides should be replaced by the more suitablenbsp;designation Sphenopteris Mantelli.

Brongniart 1 2 includes the species in his Prodrome, and gives the first diagnosis in the Histoire®:—

“ S. foliis bipinnatifidis, pinnis approximatis virgatis fastigiatis, pinnulis obliquis, omnibus integris uninerviis, angustis, cuneatis,nbsp;apice oblique truncatis et subemarginatis; parte exteriori longiusnbsp;producta.”

Since 1828 different writers have added to or variously modified Brongniart’s definition; without quoting any of these we maynbsp;substitute a definition of the species founded on the exceedinglynbsp;good material in the National Collection.

Frond tripinnate, ovate lanceolate, rachis winged and prominent; pinnae lanceolate, alternate, approximate, given off from the mainnbsp;rachis at an acute angle. Pinnules alternate, narrow, lanceolatenbsp;acuminate, uninerved, of nervation type Coenopteridis; ^ the largernbsp;ones serrate and gradually passing into pinnae with narrow ultimatenbsp;segments.

Fructification in the form of sessile or shortly stalked linear ovate segments with rugose surfaces, and terminating usually innbsp;a very short awn-like apical prolongation.

The specimen figured by Mantell in 1827^ (pi. iii. fig. 6) may belong to this species, but tbe figure represents a number ofnbsp;detached fragments which it is impossible to refer with muchnbsp;Certainty to any species. Mantell’s Sphenopteris Sillimani^ is verynbsp;possibly a badly preserved piece of an Onychiopsis Mantelli frond.nbsp;Carruthers,’ in his account of the Cretaceous plants in Dixon’s

1

' Illust. Geol. Sussex, p. 55.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Prodrome, p. 50.

® Hist. vég. loss. p. 170.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Luerssen, in Eabenhorst’s Krypt. Flora, vol. iii. p. 11.nbsp;® Illust. Geol. Sussex.

® Geol. S.E. England, p. 239.

’ Geol. Sussex, p. 282.

-ocr page 84-

44

ONYCHIOÏSIS.

“Geology of Sussex,” refers to the method of branching in S, Sillimam as unlike that of ferns, but suggests it may possibly benbsp;the skeleton of part of a frond. It is true that Mantell’s specimennbsp;does not by any means closely resemble a typical Onychiopsisnbsp;ManteUi fragment, but it agrees fairly well with some of thenbsp;more fragmentary and less defined specimens. Schenk ^ decidesnbsp;to regard Confervites Jinsus, Dunker, as a fragment of 0. Mantellijnbsp;and is led to this conclusion from an examination of Dunker’s typenbsp;specimen. There is no appreciable difference between Dunker’snbsp;figure of this supposed alga and Mantell’s Sphenopteris SilUmani-,nbsp;it would seem, therefore, that the best course to follow is to regardnbsp;both names as synonyms of Onychiopsis MantelU.

With regard to the species of Sphenopteris, S. Romeri and 8. tenera, figured by Dunker, there can be little or no doubt thatnbsp;previous writers have correctly included them under Brongniart’snbsp;charaoteristio Wealden species.

The species of Sphenopteris described and figured by Tate from the Geelhoutboon beds in the Ditenhage series of South Africa hasnbsp;not hitherto been compared to 0. MantelU. This South Africannbsp;form is compared by Tate’® to Sphenopteris Jugleri, Ettingshausennbsp;(written in Tate’s paper Fiilgeriquot;), a species included in thisnbsp;Catalogue under Rufforiia Gopperti (Dunk.). There is such annbsp;obvious resemblance between 8. antipodium and some of thenbsp;pieces of 0. MantelU fronds from the Eeclesbourne beds, that itnbsp;is impossible to point to any difference which would warrant thenbsp;retention of Tate’s name. After looking at Tate’s type specimennbsp;in the Museum of the Geological Society, Burlington Housenbsp;(41j. Foreign Coll.), I have no hesitation in regarding it as annbsp;example of 0. MantelU. In the National Collection there arenbsp;a few specimens of this plant from Africa, e.g. V. 2399 andnbsp;V. 2401. In the descriptions and illustrations of Northnbsp;German specimens Schenk has added considerably to our knowledge of this species, but he failed to recognize the fact,nbsp;since pointed out by Nathorst, that one of his figured specimensnbsp;of Sphenolepis Kurriana, Schenk,^ is in reality part of a fertilenbsp;frond of 0. MantelU. One of the specimens figured by Schenk^ as

‘ Palajontographica, vol. xix. p. 209.

* Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxiii. 1867, p. 139, pi. vi. fig. 3. ® Palasoutographica, vol. xix. pi. xxxviii. fig. 2.

^ Loc. cit. pi. XXV. fig. 3.

-ocr page 85-

ONTCHIOPSIS. 45

S. Göpperti is most probably a piece of a pinna of 0. Mantelli. I have little doubt that the specimens figured by Heer fromnbsp;Almargem, Portugal, as Sphenopteris valdemis are fragments ofnbsp;0. Mantelli; they correspond very closely with the coarser pinnanbsp;of the latter species. Of. e.g. Heer’s figs. 9 and 10, pi. xv.'nbsp;with the large frond from Ecclesbourne, PL II. Pig. 1. Possiblynbsp;fig. 11 of Heer represents another species, Euffordia Göpperti.

In 1883 Tenison-quot;Woods^ published an account of the fossil flora of the Coal deposits of Australia; in his list of ferns are includednbsp;two new species, TricTiomanites laxum and T. spinifolium, both ofnbsp;which, so far as it is possible to judge from the poor figures, maynbsp;in all probability be referred to OnycMopsis Mantelli.

Messrs Jack and Etheridge, in their recent work on “ The Geology and Palaeontology of Queensland and Hew Guinea,”'’ havenbsp;referred a fern from the Burrum beds of Queensland to Tenison-Woods’ species, T. laxum-, the figure of this plant leads me tonbsp;refer it, with very little hesitation, to the characteristic species ofnbsp;the European Wealden beds. The age of the Burrum beds is notnbsp;precisely defined; “newer than the Permo-Carboniferous, andnbsp;older than the Upper Cretaceous.” '1 2

Fontaine, in his Monograph on the Potomac Flora, has instituted Several new species of Kunze’s isolated genus Thyrsopteris. Onnbsp;examining his figures of the various types, one cannot help feelingnbsp;that the grounds on which the genus has been chosen are somewhat insutflcient. After speaking of Heer’s description ofnbsp;Thyrsopteris, he notes a close resemblance between some ofnbsp;the Potomac forms and the sterile fronds of Kunze’s genus, andnbsp;goes on to say : ’ “ These {i.e. the Potomac specimens) I placenbsp;provisionally in the genus Thyrsopteris, on account of the greatnbsp;resemblance that the shape of the pinnules, the lobing, and thenbsp;nervation show to the sterile forms of the various species determined to be Thyrsopteris by their fructification. As, however, nonbsp;fructification is found in the Potomac species, the placing of thesenbsp;plants in the genus must be regarded as provisional.” Finally, wenbsp;read: “It should be noted that a number of the species of Thyrso-

1

1 Seec. Trap. Geol. Portugal, 1881.

’ Proc. Liun. Soc. ,N. S. quot;Wales, vol. viii. pt. i. 1883, p. 37. ’ Ibid. p. 315.

2

Ibid. p. 301.

’ Potomac Flora, p. 120. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

-ocr page 86-

46

OÏTYCHIOPSIS.

•is described in the following pages show a good many features similar to those of Sphempteris Mantelli, as described by Schenknbsp;and Heer.” In his description of T. rarinervis, Fontaine speaksnbsp;of his new species as '¦ “ one of the Sphenopteris Mantelli type, andnbsp;perhaps by some would be united with that species, but it is morenbsp;robust, and the pinnules are more like those of the Thyrsopterisnbsp;type.” Again, in describing T. insignis and T. insignis, war.nbsp;angustipennis, the same author adds that both represent plantsnbsp;belonging to the 8. Mantelli type.^ From an examination ofnbsp;Fontaine’s figures of the various species of Thyrsopteris, it isnbsp;difficult in some cases to thoroughly appreciate those characteristicsnbsp;which have served to separate the closely allied forms.

In discussing “S. Mantelli,'” Fontaine refers to its polymorphous nature, and prefers to include several plants of the Mantelli typenbsp;under the genus Thyrsopteris. Except in cases where the fructification has been preserved it is questionable whether the betternbsp;course would not be to retain the old name, and not introduce newnbsp;ones without trustworthy evidence. Fortunately some of thenbsp;specimens recently acquired by the British Museum show distinctnbsp;fertile segments, and thus enable us to refer the species with somenbsp;degree of certainty to its living representative; the character ofnbsp;this fructification lends no support to the suggested relationshipnbsp;between Thyrsopteris and 0. Mantelli.

The figures of Thyrsopteris insignis^ show a striking resemblance to 0. Mantelli, but in the larger specimens there appears a certainnbsp;difference of habit, and, in addition to this, Fontaine refers to somenbsp;other differences in detail. His figures of the variety angustipennis'^nbsp;would at once be taken for 0. Mantelli, were it not that the rachisnbsp;is not winged and that other points of divergence are insisted on.nbsp;The same reference has been made by Velenovsky® to Thyrsopterisnbsp;in the case of ferns which must now be included under the genus

In a recent paper by Hathorst,® referred to in the list of synonyms, we find the statement that Sphenopteris Mantelli will

' Potomac Flora, p. 123.

2 lUA. p. 128.

® Ibid. pi. xliii. figs. 1-3.

^ Ibid. pi. xlii. fig. 3 ; pi. xliii. fig. 2.

® Abh. k. bolim. Ges. Wiss. vol. ii. 1888, p. 10, ® Loc. cit, p. öSi

-ocr page 87-

47

ONTCHIOPSIS.

become Onychiopsis Manteïli; this change being a necessary consequence of the discovery by Yokoyama of fertile pinnae in Onychiopsis elongata (Geyl.), a Japanese plant very closely allied tonbsp;the Western 0. MantelU. Previous to Yokoyama’s important papernbsp;in the Journal of the Imperial University of Japan, in which thenbsp;generic name Onychiopsis is first proposed, a very similar fernnbsp;¦with fertile segments had been figured by Yelenovsky, from thenbsp;Cenomanian beds of Bohemia, under the name Thyrsopterisnbsp;capsulifera-,'^ these species, as Nathorst remarks, must also passnbsp;into the newer genus. These discoveries of such characteristicnbsp;Onychium-Yike fructifications enable us to include under Yokoyama’s genus a group of plants previously referred to Sphenopteris,nbsp;Thyrsopteris, Bicksonia, etc., and, at the same time, afford valuablenbsp;evidence as to the existence of an Onychium type of fem in Uppernbsp;Mesozoic times in England, North Germany, Bohemia, Japan, andnbsp;several other districts.

Finally, the same species has recently been recorded by Engelhardt from the Cenomanian of Niederschöna; unfortunatelynbsp;Ho figures accompany the description.

As Zeiller has pointed out, this discovery of a Wealden fern in rocks referred to a higher horizon in the Cretaceous system is ofnbsp;considerable interest.

In the diagnosis of the species reference has been made to the characters of the fertile pinnae, which will be more fully dealt withnbsp;in the descriptions of such examples as occur in the collectionsnbsp;(V. 1069, V. 2151, V. 2159, V. 2159«). Having found the fertilenbsp;specimens of this well-known species I endeavoured to determinenbsp;¦what genus of recent ferns might best be taken as the nearestnbsp;living representative; the two genera Onychium, Kaulf., andnbsp;Oryptogramme, H. Br., appeared to come nearest to the fossilnbsp;forms, but of the two the former showed a more intimate resemblance.

No distinct traces of sporangia have been detected in the fossil species, and the comparison between Onychium and Onychiopsisnbsp;ihlantelli is, therefore, based on the general habit of the fertilenbsp;fronds and the form of the sporangiferous pinnules. Whilst still innbsp;doubt as to how far the evidence at command warranted a change

' Yelenovsky, loc. cit. pi. i. figs 6-12.

* Ann. géol. vol. viii. 1892-93, p. 893.

-ocr page 88-

48

ONYCniOPSIS.

of name, I found that Yokoyama' had figured and described the same kind of fertile pinnae in a Japanese “ Jurassic ” fern verynbsp;closely allied to the European Onychiopm MantelU; but in hisnbsp;description of the Japanese species, OnyoMopsis elongata (Geyl.),nbsp;there is no reference made to Brongniart’s species. He comparesnbsp;his fertile specimens to the same recent genera already referred to,nbsp;Onychium, Kaulf., and Cryptogramme, B. Br., and on the strengthnbsp;of the strong likeness to the former he founds his new genus,nbsp;Onyehiopsis. There is such an exceedingly intimate connectionnbsp;between Yokoyama’s species and our English specimens, that Inbsp;have no hesitation in following the suggestion previously madenbsp;by Yathorst, and altering the well-known Sphempteru MantelU,nbsp;Brong., to Onychiopteris MantelU (Brong.), thus substituting for anbsp;provisional generic name one which recognizes the botanic affinitynbsp;of the Wealden species.

V. 2168. PI. II. Eig. 1.

A very fine specimen, and much larger than any hitherto figured of this species. It shows very clearly the general habit of thenbsp;tripinnate frond, but the details are not clearly defined. Length ofnbsp;frond 18 cm., breadth about 12 cm. The resemblance of some partsnbsp;of this specimen to Heer’s figures of Sphenopteris mliensis hasnbsp;already been alluded to; there is also a distinct agreement betweennbsp;the pinnee and the fragment figured by Tate from South Africa asnbsp;lt;S. antipodum. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2151a. PL III. Eig. 1.

In this specimen we have an exceedingly delicate (?) frond which, on a smaller scale, repeats the characters of the species asnbsp;represented in V. 2168, PI. II. Eig. 1. The marked difference innbsp;size led me to consider the advisability of instituting a variety,nbsp;0. MantelU, var. minor, but such a course would merely serve tonbsp;multiply terms, and would not be supported by any charactersnbsp;of trustworthy value as regards natural affinity. A difference innbsp;size, although strongly marked, is not a character to be lightlynbsp;insisted on as a basis for a species or variety when we are dealingnbsp;with fragments of fossil plants. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

* Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. 1890, p. 26, pi. ii. figs. 1-3.

-ocr page 89-

ONYCHXOPSIS. 49

ONYCHXOPSIS. 49

rv. 1069. PI. III. Pig. 4.

Ecclesbourne.

Presented by F. Rujford, JEsy., 1885.

1 Ecclesbourne. Rufford Call.

V. 2151. PI. III. Pig. 2.

V. 2159. PI. IlI.Pig. 3,and\Voodciit, Pig. 4, p. 50. .V. 2159lt;;. Woodcut, Pig. 5, p. 50.

In PI. III. Pig. 2 (V. 2151) we have portions of pinnas showing all the characteristics of Onychiopsis Mantelli. At a the lowernbsp;part of a pinna is preserved with the axis prolonged, and bearingnbsp;alternately disposed narrow ovate appendages; these appendagesnbsp;must be regarded as fertile segments of the pinna. There is anbsp;gradual transition seen from the sterile to the fertile part in thenbsp;right-hand fragment shown in Pig. 2lt;ï. In the same Pigure, at b,nbsp;the terminal portion of a fertile pinna is more perfectly preserved,nbsp;and here the distal end of the axis has the characteristic serratenbsp;form of the tip of an ordinary sterile frond.

In PI. III. P’ig. 4 (V. 1069) three fertile axes are shown; these, if taken alone, would doubtless be referred to a position farnbsp;removed from Onychiopsis Mantelli, but if we compare them withnbsp;the terminal portions of the pinnse of Pig. 2 (V. 2151), there cannbsp;te no doubt as to their real nature. At the tip of the right-handnbsp;axis the serrate character is readily seen, as previously noticed innbsp;Pi. III. Pig. 25, but this is rather too small to be distinct in thenbsp;figure. The specimen (V. 1069) shown in Pig. 4 affords strongnbsp;proof of the intimate relationship between 0. Mantelli andnbsp;0. elongata (Geyl.), as figured by Geyler.^

The details of the fertile segments are best seen in PI. III. Pig. 3 (V. 2159); three of the segments are enlarged Si times in thenbsp;Woodcut, Pig. 4 (p. 50).

In the Woodcut, Pig. 5, four segments of another specimen are also enlarged 3^- times; these are somewhat shorter and show anbsp;touch more distinct median line. Compare with these figuresnbsp;Yokoyama’s figure of 0. elongata there is a close agreement, asnbsp;regards the fertile segments. Of. also Velenovsk^s figure ofnbsp;Onychiopsis {Thyrsopteris of Velenovsky) capsulifera, Vel.®

' Palseontographica, vol. xxiv. pi. xxxi. fig. 5. 2 Yokoyama, loc. cit. pi. ii. fig. 4d.

2 Velenovsky, loc. cit. pi. i. fig. 10.

-ocr page 90-

50

ONTCHIOPSIS.

An examination witli a low magnifying power enables us to describe the fertile segments as swollen, narrow, ovate bodies,nbsp;often prolonged at the apex into a delicate awn-like termination;nbsp;with rugose surfaces, a thin flattened margin, and occasionallynbsp;a longitudinal median depression. The roughness of the surfacenbsp;on further enlargement, e.g. Fig. 4, resolves itself in some of thenbsp;better specimens into small circular areas, which probably marknbsp;the position of sporangia.



Fertile segments of Onychwpsis ManteUi (Brong.).

Fro. 4 (V. 2159). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fro. 5 (V. 2169«).

Enlarged 3^ times. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Enlarged 3j times.

Among recent ferns there can be little doubt that Onychium, comes nearest to 0. ManteUi in the form of the fertile segments.nbsp;The sporangia are clustered together in oval sori covered by annbsp;indusium, and often prolonged apically into a delicate appendage.nbsp;The circular areas referred to in the fossil no doubt indicatenbsp;sporangia, and the median groove seen in some cases, if not annbsp;accident of preservation, may correspond to a similarly situatednbsp;depression in the sori of Onychium. The fiat and thin marginnbsp;in all probability corresponds to the flattened indusium border iunbsp;the recent genus. Fée’s figures of Onychium ^ show very clearlynbsp;the character of the fertile pinnules. Some specimens of Onychiumnbsp;auratum, Kaulf., in the Botanical Department Herbarium of thenbsp;British Museum show fertile segments strikingly similar in formnbsp;to those of the 'W’ealden fern; in the recent species the arrangement of these sporangiferous segments is looser and less compactnbsp;and regular than those shown in PL III. Figs. 1 and 2. The recent

' Fee, Genera Filicum, pi. vii. c.

-ocr page 91-

51

ONTCHIOPSIS.

specimens also show a similar passage from the fertile part of a pinna to a terminal serrate portion, as represented in the fossilnbsp;specimens, PI. III. Pigs. 2-4. Onychium Japonioum, Kunze, alsonbsp;agrees very well with the fossil species.

These resemblances appear to me amply sufficient to justify the adoption of the name Onychiopsis in place of Sphenopteris, in spitenbsp;of the fact that we are unable to decide how far the sporangianbsp;support this reference to the Polypodiaeea.

Fertile fronds of Cryptogramme crispa, R. Br., also approach fairly closely in appearance to those of 0. MantelU, hut the likenessnbsp;is much less pronounced than in. the case of Onychium.

Since writing the above I have found that the Marquis of Saporta has recorded the occurrence of fertile specimens of Sphenopterisnbsp;MantelU at Quinta-do-Leiriao,i and other localities in Portugal;nbsp;he considers that the fructification agrees most closely with thatnbsp;of PavaUia, especially P. gibberosa, Sw.’* My thanks are due tonbsp;the Marquis of Saporta for some further details as to the Mesozoicnbsp;flora of Portugal which he has very kindly communicated to me.nbsp;In a letter recently received (December 30, 1893), he states hisnbsp;Opinion that the reference of Sphenopteris MantelU to the recentnbsp;genus PavaUia seems to he more natural than that of Tokoyama,nbsp;i^ho refers the closely-allied species, S. elongata, to Onychium; atnbsp;the same time Saporta does not consider the question as definitelynbsp;Settled. In the forthcoming monograph on the Mesozoic flora ofnbsp;Portugal we shall have plates and detailed descriptions, which willnbsp;ouable us to consider more fully the rival claims of PavaUia andnbsp;(Onychium as to which is the most nearly allied genus to the widelynbsp;flistributed Wealden species. Meanwhile, I do not wish to alternbsp;®iy opinion that the evidence afforded by the English specimensnbsp;distinctly in favour of the substitution of Onychiopsis fornbsp;Sphenopteris, as expressing the most probable relation of the fossilnbsp;fern to the genus Onychium.

V. 2189. Woodcut, Fig. 6.

This specimen, with several others, e.g. V. 2188, V. 2314», etc., probably represents part of a rhizome of 0. MantelU. The surface

’ Rev. gen. bot. vol. v. 1893, p. 272.

^ I am unable to detect in fertile fronds of Bavallia gibberosa any distinct resemblance to the fossil form.

-ocr page 92-

52 ONTCHIOPSIS.

of the repeatedly branched stem is covered with small scaly structures, reminding one of the rhizome of the Hare’s-foot fern.nbsp;Some of the specimens are larger than that shown in the Figure,nbsp;hut are not so clearly preserved; in all cases there occur fragmentsnbsp;of 0. Mantelli fronds in close association with the branched scalynbsp;structures. Ecclesboume.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Evfford Coll.

V. 709. Kachis shown very clearly. Tilgate Forest.

Purchased.

V. 723. This fragment looks very like the terminal portion of a fertile frond or pinna. Cf. Yokoyama, loc. eit. pi. ii. fig. 4nbsp;(0. elongata). Ecclesboume.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 1069a. Distinct rachis. This specimen shows some pinnae with long close-set pinnules very similar to those of 0. elongata.nbsp;Cf. V. 2371, PI. II. Fig. 3. CD Thyrsopteris mtorophylla,nbsp;Fontaine, loc. cit. pi. xlv.; also T. sp., pi. xliii. Near Hastings.

Rufford Coll.

V. 1069J. Ehizome with associated fragments of pinnae. Eccles-hourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2151lt;j. Yery similar to V. 2151, PI. III. Fig. 2.

V. 21515. Portion of a well-preserved frond. Ecclesboume.

Rufford Coll.

-ocr page 93-

53

ONTCHIOPSIS.

V. 2188. A much, branched, and spreading rhizome, with its surface covered with small depressions representing the points ofnbsp;attachment of scales; in some places there is a carbonaceousnbsp;covering preserved. As usual with specimens of this kind therenbsp;are associated fragments of 0. Mantelli pinnse. This form ofnbsp;rhizome resembles that which is characteristic of some recentnbsp;Davallias, and is more spreading than the usual form met with innbsp;species of Onyehium. Such differences, however, in the nature ofnbsp;the stems need not be looked upon as an argument of very greatnbsp;Weight in questions of generic affinity, when Mesozoic and Eecentnbsp;ferns are compared. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Purchased 1839.

V. 2231. Ehizome fragments with scaly surface markings, and on the same specimen portions of fronds. Cf. Woodcut, Fig. 6,nbsp;p. 52, V. 2189. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2235. Part of a spreading rhizome with less clearly preserved leaf fragments. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2241(7. Several well-preserved sterile pinnse and portions of sterile fronds on a large slab. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2314. Fragments of ciroinately rolled fern fronds, one much More perfect than the others. There are also several pieces ofnbsp;rhizome-like structures, some showing the characteristic scalynbsp;appendages. On the same slab of sandstone occur fragments ofnbsp;what may be 0. Mantelli, but they are very indistinct andnbsp;doubtful. I have included this specimen under the head ofnbsp;0. Mantelli, although there is no absolute proof that the variousnbsp;fragments really belong to that fern. Cf. Schenk, Palaeontographioa,nbsp;quot;^ol. xix. pi. XXX. figs. 4 and 5, also vol. xxiii. pi. xxvi. fig. 2.

V. 2314(7. Probably a rhizome with the basal portions of petioles attached ; shows the rough scaly surface. Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2348. Eachis clearly preserved, 12-5 cm. long. Somewhat less compact in habit than most examples of the species. Ecoles-l)ourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2369. Ehizome fragments with leaf-stalks attached; also pieces of pinnse. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

-ocr page 94-

54 ONYCHIOPSIS.

V. 2616. Under this number there are two specimens of a coarser form of 0. Mantelli. Sussex.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BecMes Coll.

7354. Two small specimens (one without a registered number, but probably the reverse of 7354), which closely resemble somenbsp;fragments figured by Mantell 1 2 and Brongniart.® Tilgate Forest.

Mantell Coll.

8390. This agrees closely with Mantell, loo. oil. pi. xx. fig. 2, and Brongniart, loc. oil. pi. xlv. fig. Ta. It is possible that thenbsp;figured specimen was the reverse piece of the Museum example.nbsp;Tilgate Forest.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

32593. Shows a prominent rachis projecting from the surface

Mantell Coll.

of the sandstone.

Tilgate Forest.

38367. Part of a pinna. This specimen bears a certain resemblance to that figured by Stokes and Webb,® pi. xlvi. fig. 7, and reproduced in Mantell’s “ Geol. S.E. England,” and in Brongniart’snbsp;“Hist. vég. foss.” There are, however, distinct differencesnbsp;between the specimen and the figures referred to, which compelnbsp;me to merely suggest the possibility of the Museum specimennbsp;being the reverse piece of Stokes and Webb’s original. Tilgatenbsp;Forest.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

38372. In all probability this is the type specimen of MantelTs Sphenopteris Sillimani, figured in the “ Geol. S.E. England,”nbsp;p. 239. Hastings Sands, Sussex.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

The following specimens do not call for any special mention. V. 14, Hastings, purchased; V. 724 and V. 726, Hastings, Dawsonnbsp;Coll.; V. 728 and V. 2232, Eoolesbourne, Rufford Coll.; V. 2615,nbsp;V. 2856, V. 2862, V. 2868 and V. 2876, near Hastings, BecMesnbsp;Coll.; 8084 and 8361, Tilgate Forest, Mantell Coll.; 52942 (severalnbsp;specimens with this registered number), Eoolesbourne, presented bynbsp;J. E. H. Peyton, Esy.

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;must. Geol. Sussex, pi. i. figs. 3«, Zb.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hist. vég. foss. pi. xlv. fig. i.

® Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i.

-ocr page 95-

55

ONTCHIOPSIS.

2.—OnycMopsis elongata (Geyler).

1871. Sphenopteris G'ópperii, Schenk (in part), Palaeontographica, vol. xix.

pl. XXX. figs. 2 and 2« (not the other figures).

1877. Tkynoplerü elongata,, Geyler, Palseontographica, vol. xxiv. p. 221. 1883. Thyrsopteris elongata, Schenk, Bichthofen’s China, vol. iv. p. 263,nbsp;pl. liv. fig. 1.

1886. DicJcsonia elongata, Yokoyama, Buil. Geol. Soc. Japan, vol. i. No. 1, p. 5.

1889. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thyrsopteris rarinerris, Fontaine, Potomac Flora, p. 124-, pl. xxvi.

figs. 6 and 7; pl. xliii. figs. 4-6; pl. xUv. figs. 1, 2 and 5; pl. xlix. fig. 2; pl. clxix. figs. 6 and 7.

1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Onyehiopsis elongata, Yokoyama, Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii.

p. 27, pl. ii. figs. 1-3; pl. iii. fig. 6(^; pl. xii. figs. 9 and 10. 1890. Onyehiopsis elongata, Nathorst, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat. Cl.nbsp;vol. Ivii. p. 55.

Type. Sterile and fertile portions of frond.

The species, instituted by Geyler from specimens found in the Trovinee of Kaga, Japan, is thus defined1 2: —

“ Th. fronde bi-tripinnata, pinnis pinnulisque elongatis, pinnulis mferioribus imprimis longissimis; pinnulis sterilibus crenatis seunbsp;Piunatifidis in apicem sensim protractis, lobis obtusiusculis, pinnulisnbsp;fertilibus eodem modo valde elongatis, involucris breviter stipitatis,nbsp;91’alibus seu ? rotundatis.”

The few fragments in the Museum collections referred to this species add nothing to the definitions given by Geyler andnbsp;Yokoyama; the latter had the more perfect material at hisnbsp;disposal, and his diagnosis may therefore be reproduced verbatim.

“Prond slender,** bi-tripinnated; sterile pinnae alternate or rarely opposite, elongated, their length rapidly increasing towardsnbsp;the lower part of the frond; pinnules alternate, acutely directednbsp;forward, lanceolate or linearly-lanceolate, entire or lobed, or evennbsp;pinnately parted; lobes or partitions acute at apex and acutelynbsp;directed forward just like the pinnules themselves. Venationnbsp;obsolete, secondary veins simple, each going into a lobe. Fertilenbsp;pinnules elongated, with a linear terminal sorus on both sides ofnbsp;fhe midrib.”

Geyler compares his species with some previously described and figured by Heer under , the generic name Thyrsopteris, from East

1

1 Palmontographica, vol. xxiv. p. 224.

2

Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. p. 27.

-ocr page 96-

56

ONYCHIOPSIS.

Siberia and Amurland, and considers the resemblance close enough to justify the inclusion, of the Japanese species in the same genus.nbsp;The resemblance between the fertile axis of 0. elongata, figured bynbsp;Geyler, to those of 0. MantelU (V. 1069, PI. III. Pig. 4) hasnbsp;already been referred to.

In Eichthofen’s “ China ” Schenk figures some portions of a frond from Japan, without any more exact locality, which henbsp;places with Geyler’s species. Most probably, as Schenk points out,nbsp;this specimen belongs to the common Japanese type, 0. elongatanbsp;(Geyl.).

Schenk’s figure of Sphenopterk Göpperti, referred to in the synonomy, seems to me indistinguishable from 0. elongata. Cf.nbsp;Schenk, Palmontographica, vol. xix. pi. xxx. fig. 2, and PI. II.nbsp;Pig. 2 of this Catalogue.

Yokoyama, in the first of the two papers referred to above, includes 0. elongata in his list of fossils under the name Bicksonianbsp;elongata; in his second and more important work, the genusnbsp;Ongchiopsis is substituted for the original name of Bicksonia. Henbsp;speaks of the species as the “ chief and characteristic fossil of thenbsp;Japanese Plora, being found in all of the fossil localities.” 1 Fromnbsp;Fontaine’s long list of the species of Thyrsopteris I have includednbsp;one as a synonym of 0. elongata-, but it is not at all unlikely thatnbsp;several of the Potomac “ species” ought to be placed, if not in thenbsp;same species, at least very near to the Japanese form. In thenbsp;general remarks at the end of the Potomac Monograph we havenbsp;the following statement with regard to the genus Thyrsopteris: ^nbsp;“ It is true that, as no fructification has been found on these ferns,nbsp;they may be incorrectly placed in the genus Thyrsopteris.quot; “ Thenbsp;species,” says Fontaine, “most of them well characterized, numbernbsp;forty.” A number of them are described as possessing “the samenbsp;type of foliage as the Wealden ferns, B. MantelU, Brong.;nbsp;8. Göpperti, Hunker; 8. Cordai, Schenk; 8. plurinervia. Heer;nbsp;and 8. Gomesiana, Heer.” Lastly, we are told, “most of themnbsp;are new and unique. One or two have some resemblance tonbsp;Oolitic species, while a greater number may be grouped as belonging to the two Wealden types, 8. MantelU and jS. Göpperti.quot;

Here we have forty new species founded on sterile fronds, or

1

Zoc. eit. p. 28.

2 p. 120.

-ocr page 97-

57

ONYCHIOPSIS.

portions, sometimes extremely minute portions, of fronds, and all placed in the recent genus Thyrsopteris. One would naturallynbsp;expect that this remarkable assemblage of species, called by thenbsp;name of a unique living genus, should rest on trustworthynbsp;evidence. The author of these forty species himself admits thatnbsp;no fructification has been found; surely this admission will henbsp;sufficient in itself to make botanists pause before they allow themselves to be lost in contemplation of the wealth of specific formnbsp;displayed by these Potomac plants, or to assume as an establishednbsp;fact that Kunze’s solitary species was represented in the Potomacnbsp;vegetation by such a host of ancestors. We may justly ask—Arenbsp;there differences enough, and sufficiently well marked, betweennbsp;these numerous varieties to warrant the result arrived at; and,nbsp;secondly, is the evidence at hand strong enough to justify the usenbsp;of the name Thyrsopteris, or even a modification of it whichnbsp;Would he suggestive of something not quite so certain and wellnbsp;founded ?

To the first question I am strongly of opinion that the answer is a decided negative. It must be admitted that my evidence isnbsp;entirely based on an examination of Fontaine’s figures and descriptions, and has not the weight of testimony derived from an actualnbsp;inspection of the specimens themselves. To the second question,nbsp;the admission that no trace of a fertile pinna or pinnule has beennbsp;recognized is, I am disposed to think, a sufficient reply. It wouldnbsp;be a presumption and beyond my province, to attempt to describenbsp;how many species are represented by the “ Thyrsopteris'quot;’ specimensnbsp;found in the Potomac beds ; but it is at least possible to indicate anbsp;few of those cases in which the determinations of Fontaine are notnbsp;such as I feel able to accept.

The species T. Virginica^ is founded on specimens of the “pinnae of ultimate order,” and the fragments figured might easily benbsp;included in some of the thirty-nine remaining forms without thenbsp;unneeessary institution of an additional species. Another instancenbsp;of the same kind is afforded by T. alata, which depends for itsnbsp;existence on part of a pinna apparently indistinguishable fromnbsp;Meehiana.

In describing T. rarinervis ® Fontaine refers to it as “ one of the

1 Loc. cit. p. 120, pi. xiiv. fig. 1. * Loe. cit. p. 123.

-ocr page 98-

58

ONTCHIOPSIS.

Sphenopteris MantelU type,” and adds: “It resembles more than any other described fossil Thyrsopteris elongata, Geyler.” If wenbsp;look at Fontaine’s pi. xxvi. figs. 6 and 7, and compare withnbsp;Geyler’s pi. xxxi. fig. 4, it is well-nigh impossible to agree thatnbsp;these are different species, to say nothing of distinct genera ; or,nbsp;again, it is difficult to separate, on good grounds, fig. 2, pi. xliv.nbsp;of Fontaine from Onyehiopsis elongata as figured by Yokoyama,nbsp;pi. ii. fig 2. It is true that Fontaine’s specimens show in somenbsp;cases a stouter rachis than occurs in the Japanese examples.

There seems to be but slender evidence in support of T. Meekiana, var. angustiloha. Cf. 0. elongata] e.g. Fontaine,nbsp;pi. xliii. fig. 8, and Yokoyama, pi. ii. fig. 2.

The species of Onyehiopsis described by Yelenovsky,1 2 referred to below, should be compared with T. crenata, pi. xxxix. fig. 1,nbsp;Fontaine, and Velenovskjf, pi. i. fig. 9.

In T. densifolia, Font., we have a fern which seems to be very similar to Yokoyama’s fig. 2, pi. ii. of 0. elongata; the differencenbsp;consists in the somewhat broader pinnules of the former. Thenbsp;figures of T. densifolia suggest a form of plant identical with thatnbsp;represented by T. Meekiana, Font., e.g. pi. xxxviii. fig. 3.

Another of these “ Thyrsopteris” species, T. microphylla, is referred by Fontaine to the “ Sphenopteris Mantelli type,” andnbsp;the figures of this species appear to me illustrations of the plantnbsp;included under the name T. angustifolia ; both come near to 0.nbsp;elongata. Compare also T. pinnatifida, Font., pi. li. fig. 2, etc.,nbsp;with 0. elongata, and with the latter species T. incequipinnata,nbsp;Font.

T. elliptica, Font,, is described as “not very close to any previously desci-ibed fossil; ” ^ there appears, indeed, to be a rathernbsp;close resemblance between the figures of this species, pi. xlvi.nbsp;fig. 1, and T. densifolia, Font., pi. xl. fig. 4. In addition to thenbsp;two species T. Virginioa and T. alata, to which allusion has heennbsp;made as examples of specific determinations which are withoutnbsp;such claim as entitles them to serious recognition as well-definednbsp;types, a third may be mentioned, T. heterophylla. Font., which doesnbsp;not appeal more strongly for acceptance, if we may judge by thenbsp;figured fragments, pi. Iviii. figs. 3 and 3«.

1

• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loc. eit. p. 10, pi. i. figs. 6-12.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fontaine, loc. cit. p. 133.

-ocr page 99-

59

ONTCHIOPSIS.

Although not included under the present species, 0. elongata, there is a plant which must he briefly alluded to as an example ofnbsp;the same genus, and probably very closely allied to Geyler’s species.nbsp;In 1888 Velenovsky contributed an important communication,nbsp;apparently overlooked by some recent writers, on “ Die Famenbsp;der bohmischen Kreideformation ”; he includes in his list ofnbsp;Cenomanian ferns from the Peruoer beds a new species, Thyrso-pteris capsulifera,^ and compares it to T. Maakiana, Heer, andnbsp;especially to 0. elongata (Ge}der). Several figures are givennbsp;both of sterile and fertile pinnae, and the figure of the fertilenbsp;axis, pi. i. fig. 10, represents what is obviously the same typenbsp;of fertile pinna as Geyler’s pi. xxxi. fig. 5 and PI. III. Figs. 2-4nbsp;of this Catalogue. Possibly the differences which are shown innbsp;the figures by Velenovsky, Geyler, and Yokoyama, betweennbsp;T. capsuUfera and T. elongata, are hardly of sufficient importancenbsp;to render a second specific name necessary; the chief divergencenbsp;being the greater breadth of the ultimate segments in most ofnbsp;the Bohemian specimens.

Hathorst,^ in calling attention to this paper by Velenovsky, notes the fact that the species T. eapsulifera possesses fructificationnbsp;exactly like that of 0. elongata, and must, therefore, be includednbsp;in the same genus.

In looking through the English Wealden material it has often been difficult to decide the limits to assign to the two speciesnbsp;0. Mantelli and 0. elongata; the coarser forms of the former comenbsp;Very near to the latter species.

So far, however, I have included only one specimen in this species. It is not impossible that we may eventually have tonbsp;include even those forms with larger and broader pinnules in thenbsp;species 0. Mantelli; for the present, at least, there seem to benbsp;good reasons for referring such specimens as the one figured,nbsp;fl. II. Fig 2, to Geyler’s species.

V. 2371. PI. II. Fig. 2.

In this Figure are represented the best of several fragments which occur on the same piece of rock. On the same specimennbsp;are some badly preserved fragments of Cladophlelis Dunkerinbsp;(Schimp.).

1 Abk. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss. vol. ii. 1888, p. 10.

* Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. matb.-nat. Cl. vol. Ivii. p. 55.

-ocr page 100-

60

ACKOSIICHOPTEIIIS.

Cf. Thyrsopteris Meekiana, var. angustiloha, Font., pl. Iri. etc.; also Sphenopteris Manteïli, Schenk, Palseontographiea, vol. xix.nbsp;pl. XXV. fig. 6; Sphenopteris Oöpperti, Schenk, loc. cit. pl. xxx.nbsp;fig. 2; and Aspleniuni Dicksonianum, Heer, from the Kome hedsnbsp;of Greenland, Fl. foss. Arot. iii. pl. i. Eccleshourne.

Rufford Coll.

Genus ACROSTICHOPTERIS, Fontaine.

[Potomac Flora, TJ.S. Geol. Surv. Monograph, xy. 1889, p. 106.]

Fontaine has instituted this genus for certain fossil ferns “ peculiar to the Potomac formation ” ; he considers that it standsnbsp;nearest in most features to Acrostichum among recent genera.

The genus is thus described':—

“Fronds, probably creeping, with very long, often flexuous, raohises, which seem to have been more or less succulent; pinnaenbsp;going off obliquely, long and apparently slender; ultimate pinnaenbsp;or pinnules sub-opposite to alternate, comparatively short, andnbsp;cut down nearly to the rachis into more or less cuneate-flabellatenbsp;pinnules or primary segments. These are divided generally intonbsp;cuneate-flabellate segments, which in turn are separated intonbsp;oblong segments ending in oblong, or ovate-obtuse, or acutenbsp;teeth j pinnules decurrent and forming a wing; nerves slendernbsp;but distinct, flabellately diverging, forking dichotomously, andnbsp;ending in the teeth; fructification occurring on the basal segmentsnbsp;of the pinnules, in the upper portions of the frond on the uppernbsp;one alone, in the lower portions on the upper and lower ones;nbsp;the fructified segments, which on the lower side are covered bynbsp;the nakèd sori, and seen from the upper side, especially whennbsp;compressed on the clay, look like pods.”

In the figures of the Potomac species of this genus there are several fertile specimens shown, but no detailed sporangial structure.nbsp;Perhaps the best figure is that of a fertile pinnule of Aerosti-chopteris longipennis, Font., pl. clxxi. fig. 7«. Fontaine concludesnbsp;that “ the genus in the naked sori is like Folypodium, but in

* Potomac Flora, p. 106.

-ocr page 101-

AOEOSTICHOPTEEIS. 61

most features stands nearest to Acrostichum, much resembling the section Rhipidopteris. In this latter, however, the fructificationnbsp;is borne on separate pinnules. If we place the fructified pinnulesnbsp;of Rhipidopteris as basal segments on the sterile ones, we havenbsp;a form strikingly like Acrostichopteris. The genus has also somenbsp;resemblance to MarsileaR^

It is doubtful if the generic name Acrostichopteris be the most suitable for such specimens as the English rocks have afforded.nbsp;In Fontaine’s specimens there is some evidence as to fructificationnbsp;characters, but in the few fragments from Ecclesbourne therenbsp;are no traces of fertile leaves. The similarity, however, betweennbsp;the American and English specimens appears to be exceedinglynbsp;close, and the habit represented by the various species is not onenbsp;which occurs very commonly among recent genera.

In the recent species Acrostichum peltatum, Sw.,'^ the sterile leaves have the same deeply divided pinnules with narrow segmentsnbsp;as those of A. Ruffordi, but in the latter form there are severalnbsp;pairs of pinnules attached to one axis; the difference in thenbsp;arrangement of the fertile pinnules has already been alluded tonbsp;by Prof. Fontaine.

It is diificult to determine whether such specimens as those described below should be spoken of as pinnae of a frond with anbsp;creeping raohis, or as the pinnate leaves of a creeping rhizome,nbsp;as in Acrostichum peltatum. I have placed the genus in the Poly-podiacecc on the strength of Fontaine’s conclusions, drawn fromnbsp;much more complete material than the British Museum affords.nbsp;The evidence as to family characters is best seen in the figuresnbsp;of American specimens; it is by no means all that could be desired.

1.—Acrostichopteris Ruifordi, sp. nov.

Type. Pinnae and portions of rachis. In the British Museum. Main rachis probably creeping, bipinnate, pinnae linear; pinnulesnbsp;alternate, rhomboidal or cuneate, deeply divided into narrownbsp;cuneate segments with acute or obtuse teeth. Venation of thenbsp;Ctenopteridis type. No fructification preserved.

' Potomac Flora, p. 106.

* Fee, Genera Filicnm, pi. ii.

-ocr page 102-

62

CTAIHBACE^.

This species comes very near to AcrosticJiopteris dennfolia,^ Font., but differs in the shape of the pinnules ; in A. Euffordinbsp;they are less orbicular in form, but on the other hand shorternbsp;than in another Potomac species, A. longipennisj^ Font.

V. 2327. PI. VI. Fig. 3.

A single sterile pinna, or possibly a pinnate frond. The repeatedly forked veins well shown, with their single branches in the narrowly linear ultimate segments. Ecclesbourne. RufforA Coll.

V. 2327fl! Fragments of pinnae, also what is probably part of the main rachis of the frond showing the point of attachment ofnbsp;one pinna. Close to this portion of the rachis there is a flexuousnbsp;structure which at first sight appears to be a continuation of thenbsp;former piece; the two are, however, at slightly different levels innbsp;the ironstone matrix, but in all probability both may be regardednbsp;as fragments of the rachis; on the second piece there are here andnbsp;there the beginnings of several lateral branches which may possiblynbsp;be roots. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffurd Coll.

Family CYATHEACE^.

The oblique annulus and the transverse dehiscence of the sporangia are the chief distinguishing features of this family.

The genus Matonidium, Schenk, may probably be regarded as a quot;Wealden representative of the recent genus Matonia, E.. Br.; thenbsp;latter, according to Baker,^ should be placed in a tribe by itself,nbsp;and not united with the Cyatheaceco.

Genus MATONIDIUM, Schenk.

[Palaeontographica, vol. xix. 1871, p. 219.]

This genus, founded on specimens of sterile and fertile fronds from the Wealden of Jlorth Germany, is thus defined;—

“Folia sterilia et fertilia conformia flabellato-pinnata, segmenta

' Potomac Flora, p. 107, ph xoiv. fig. 4 ; pi. olxx. fig. 11, etc. * Ibid. p. 107, pi. clxx. fig. 10 ; pi. clxxi. figs. 1, 5 and 7.

^ Annals Hot. vol. v. 1890-91, p. 192.

-ocr page 103-

63

MATONIDITJM.

pinnatifida. Nervi primarii excurrentes, secundarii angulo subrecto egredientes dichotomi, ramuli simplioes. Sori biseriales oblonginbsp;indusiati. Sporangia receptaculo in ramulo affixa. Annulusnbsp;obliquus.”

When this fossil genus was first instituted by Schenk there Was only one species recorded of the recent Matonia, and thenbsp;characteristic and peculiar habit of that species, M. pectinata, Br.,nbsp;Suggested the term MMonidium for fronds of similar form. Itnbsp;is important, in speaking of this similarity of form and of thenbsp;Matonia-Viks habit, to remember the recent addition of a secondnbsp;species, M. sarmentosa, Baker,1 which has an entirely differentnbsp;habit to that which has always been regarded as typical of thenbsp;genus. Baker’s figure of this new species shows in a strikingnbsp;manner the danger of trusting to sterile portions of fronds innbsp;the determination of generic affinity.

1.—Matonidium Gopperti (Ett.).

1843. Cycadites AUhausii, Danker, Progr. p. 7.

1846. Pecopteris AUhausii, Danker, Wealdenbildang, p. 5, pi. ii. fig. 2.

Pecopterispolydactyla, Danker, loc. cit. p. 5, pi. vii. fig. 4.

Pecopteris Conybeari, Danker, loc. cit. p. 7, pi. ix. figs. 8 and 8».

Alethopteris elegans, Danker, loc. cit. p. 8, pi. vii. fig. 7.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris polydactyla, Erongniart, Tableaa, p. 107.

Pecopteris Conybeari, Erongniart, loc. cit. p. 107.

Pecopteris AUhausii, Erongniart, loc. cit. p. 107.

Pecopteris elegans, Erongniart, loc. cit. p. 7.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris polydactyla, Unger, Gen. spec, plant, fosa. p. 177.

Pecopteris Conybeari, Unger, loc. cit. p. 177.

Pecopteris AUhausii, Unger, loc. cit. p. 176.

Alethopteris elegans, Unger, loc. cit. p. 147.

1852. Alethopteris Oopperti, Ettingshaasen, Abb. k.-k. geol. Reichs. vol. i.

Abtb. iii. No. 2, p. 16, pi. v.

1854. Alethopteris elegans, Morris, Erit. foss. p. 2.

1864. Pecopteris polydactyla, Leckenby, Qaart. Joarn. Geol. Soc. vol. xx.

p. 80, pi. xi. figs, la and 15.

1869. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Laccopteris Gopperti, Scbimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 582, Atlas,

pi. XXX. figs. 5-8.

1870. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris AUhausii, Traatsehold, Noav. Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscoa,

vol. xiii. p. 28, pi. xix. figs. 3(7 and e.

? Pecopteris explanata, Traatsehold, loc. cit. p. 32, pi. xix. fig. 7.

1

Annals Eot. vol. v. 1890-91, p. 191, pi. xiv. (First described in Joam. hinn. Soc. vol. xxiv. 1888, p. 256.)

-ocr page 104-

64

1871.

1874.

1875.

1875.

1878.

1881.

1883.

1888.

MATONIDITJM.

Matonidium Göpperü, Schenk, Palajontographioa, vol. xix. p. 219, pi. xxvii. figs. 6 and 6a; pi. xxYÜi. figs. 1 and 2; pi. xxx. fig. 3.

Matonidium Oöpperti, Schimper, loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 507.

Matonidium Oöpperti, Schenk, Palseontographica, vol. xxiii. p. 160, pi. xxvii. fig. 9.

Tecapteris polydactyla, Phillips, Geol. Yorks, p. 207.

P Pecopteris ceespitosa, Phillips, loc. cit. p. 207, fig. 20; pi. viii. fig. 10.

Alethopteris elegans, Dupont, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. vol. xlvi. sér. ii. p. 396.

Ptcopteris Comjbeari, Dupont, loc. cit. p. 396.

Matonidium Oöpperti, Heer, Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, p. 16, pi. XV. figs. 1-6.

Matonidium Oöpperti, Renault, Cours hot. foss. vol. iii. p. 76.

Matonidium Oöpperti, Schulze, Plor. suhhercyn. Kreid. p. 11.

Type. Large specimens of sterile and fertile segments. In the Berlin Collection.

The material in the British Museum is very much less perfect and more scanty than that at the disposal of Schenk ; we may,nbsp;therefore, quote his definition verbatim ; 1 2

“ Folia petiolata flabellato-pinnata, segmenta hrevite petiolata pinnatifida, in foliis junioribus 5-6, in adultioribus usque quatuor-decim, amhitu linearia hasi et apice attenuata acuminata, adultanbsp;25 centim. longa, lacinise patentissimse altemoe vel suhoppositsenbsp;integrse, inferiora abbreviatse rotundatae, medium versus sensimnbsp;longiores, mediae oblongo-lanceolatae, summae breviores ovatae,nbsp;nervi primarii excurrentes, secundarii angulo suhreoto egredientesnbsp;dichotomi, ramuli simplices, sori hiseriales oblongi indusiati,nbsp;sporangia in ramulo afiixa, annulus ohliquus.”

Bunker’s figures of this species represent sterile portions of leaf segments; the differences in size led him to separate them asnbsp;distinct species.

I have decided to follow Leckenhy’s example^ with regard to the reference of the specimens from the Yorkshire Oolite to thenbsp;present species. A comparison of his figure, pi. ix. fig. la, andnbsp;Schenk’s pi. xxvii. fig. 9, Palaeontographica xxiii. leaves littlenbsp;doubt as to the specific identity of the two plants. Anothernbsp;Jurassic species, Pecopteris caspitosa, Phillips, appears to menbsp;inseparable from Matonidium, Oöpperti; compare especially wood-

1

1 Palaeontographica, vol. xix. p. 220.

2

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xx. 1864, p. 80.

-ocr page 105-

65

matonidiüm:.

cut 20, p. 207 of Phillips’ Geology of Yorkshire ” and Schenk, pi. xxviii. Paleeontographica, xix.

Trautschold figures from the Klin Sandstone several pieces of fronds which undoubtedly come very near the quot;Wealden species.

His figures of Pecopteris Althausii, Dunk., agree with Schenk’s of the North German plant, except in a slight difference innbsp;size.

Possibly Pecopteris explanata, Traut., should be kept as a distinct species, hut this should be referred to Matonidium; asnbsp;regards habit this plant is very close to Velenovsky’s fig. 3, pi. ii.nbsp;of Microdictyon Dunheri (Schenk).' Another Russian species,nbsp;Pecopteris pacliyoarpa, Traut.,1 2 should also be removed to Schenk’snbsp;genus, but probably its straighter and less falcate pinnules justifynbsp;a distinct specific name.

Schenk’s later figures of the species throw further light on the character of this fern, and show, amongst other things, that thenbsp;shape of the pinnules varies considerably in different specimens.nbsp;The same variation in the size and form of the ultimate segmentsnbsp;IS shown in Heer’s figures of this species from Portugal; possiblynbsp;some of his specimens should be referred to another species, but itnbsp;IS very difficult to decide what limits to attach to the variation innbsp;size in a single species.

In discussing the position of this species, Schenk notes the close correspondence of the sori and the individual sporangia withnbsp;the Cyatheacem type, and this similarity as regards the fertilenbsp;segments is confirmed by the apparently identical habit of thenbsp;frond of Matonia pectinata, Br. The sori of the recent speciesnbsp;are more circular in form than in Matonidium Oopperti, where theynbsp;appear to be elliptical; compare e.g. Hooker and Baker,2 pi. i.nbsp;fig. 8, and Schenk, Palmontographica, xix. pi. xxviii. pi. xxviii.nbsp;figs. 2 and 2«.

V. 2218. Woodcut, Fig. 7.

Portions of several pinnae having to some extent the characters cf Claiophlelis Browniana (Dunk.), but the form of the fructification and the position of the detached pieces on the matrix show

1

‘ Abh. k. böhtn. Ges. Wiss. vii. folge, vol. ii. 1888.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Trautschold, loc. oil. p. 30, pi. xix. figs. 6» and b.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Synopsis Filicum, 1868.

-ocr page 106-

66

MATONIBIUM.

their identity with Matonidhim. The position of the pinnae shows a gradual convergence towards a point of attachment.

The elliptical or oval sori are distinctly shown on the lower surface of the pinnules. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eufford Coll.


V. 721. Eachis very prominent; some of the pinnules with sori. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dawson Coll.

V. 2208. Very similar to V. 2218. Pieces of six pinnae. Note the gradual convergence towards the original point of attachment tonbsp;the stout rachis. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eufford Coll.

V. 2211. Shows the convergence to a common point of attachment of imperfectly preserved pinnae. Ecclesbourne. Eujjord Coll.

V. 2216. Small fragments of ? fertile pinnae. Ecclesbourne.

Eufford Coll.

-ocr page 107-

67

V. 2223. Woodcut, Fig. 8. Portions of several pinnse converging to a large rachis. Far inferior in preservation to Schenk’s figured specimens. Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rujford Coll.

V. 2223. On this specimen is a fragment of a fertile pinna showing the position of the sori. Eoclesbourne. Rufford Coll.


V. 2737. The pinnules are larger than in the other specimens, more like those of Microdictyon in size, hut their shape is that ofnbsp;Matonidium.

Similar examples of size variation have been referred to in the figures of Schenk, Heer, and Trautschold. Eoclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2175, V. 2175», V. 2178, V. 2205, V. 2384. Pinnules narrower than usual. Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

Mantdl Coll.

10,827, 11,618. Tilgate Forest.

-ocr page 108-

68

PEOTOPIEEIS.

Genus PROTOPTERIS, Presl.

[Sternberg, Flora der Vorwelt, Heft vü. 1838, p. 169.]

This generic name was applied hy Presl to a tree-fern stem which he had previously figured and described as Lepidodendronnbsp;punotatum ; the plants which he included under Protopteris arenbsp;compared to living members of the Cyaiheacem.

In Corda’s “Flora der Vorwelt” eight genera, including Protopteris and Tempskya, are grouped together in the family Protopteridece.

The genus Protopteris is thus defined by Corda, who considerably extends the earlier definition in Sternberg’s worker—

“ Caudex arboreus, extus nudus vel radioulis adventivis involutus. Cortex pulvinulis foliorum quaternariis spiraliternbsp;positis oblongis ornata; cicatrioibus foliorum medio depressis,nbsp;fasciculo vasorum centrali simplici hippoorepico continuo decoratis,nbsp;et infra fasciculis rotundis minutis disjunctis 6 vel 8, et supranbsp;fasoioulis tequalibus lateralibus vel nullis circumdatis. Radicul®nbsp;adventivae per totam superficiem distribute. Cortex medullosa.

Cylindrus lignosus clausus octangularis, angulis rotundatis. Liber externus in fasciculis anseformibus disjunctis distributus,nbsp;internus continuus ligno adnatus. Vagina vasorum tenuis.nbsp;Lignum tenue, radiis medullaribus tenuibus vel nullis peroursum;nbsp;vasis amplis sexangularibus scalareformibus. Medulla centralisnbsp;ampla, parenchymatosa.”

The most readily recognized characteristic of the genus is the horse-shoe form of the leaf-trace, as seen on the surface of thenbsp;petiole scars. Schenk points out that such a character as thisnbsp;cannot be regarded as very reliable in the determination of tree-fern sterns^; but, failing more trustworthy evidence, the patternnbsp;of the leaf-trace is certainly a very convenient feature in thenbsp;identification of fossil forms. Carruthers,® in his paper on anbsp;Lower Greensand Protopteris stem, is disposed to agree withnbsp;Brongniart and Göppert in attaching considerable importance tonbsp;tbe form of the petiole bundle.

' Flor. Vorwelt, p. 76.

^ Fosa. Pflanz. p. 46.

^ Geol. Mag. 1865, p. 484.

-ocr page 109-

69

PEOTOPTEKIS.

We may briefly define ProtopUris as follows :—

Stems of tree-ferns characterized by a central vascular cylinder consisting of band-form bundles variously arranged. The surfacenbsp;of the central axis is covered by spirally arranged leaf-scarsnbsp;separated by, and occasionally embedded in, a mass of rmmntanbsp;and adventitious roots. The leaf-trace, as seen on the surface ofnbsp;the petiole scars, has a horseshoe-like form which presents certainnbsp;modifications in the pattern according to the species.

The genus appears to range from the Permian to the Lower Cretaceous.

Without following the example of Heer, Yelenovsk^, and Staub in adopting the generic name of Dicksonia, I have provisionallynbsp;placed Pfotopteris in the Cyatheacece on account of its resemblancenbsp;to Dicksonia antaretica, Labill.

1.—Protopteris Witteana, Schenk.

1871. Frotopteris Witteana, Schenk, Palaeoutographioa, vol. xix. p. 226, pi. XXX. figs. 6 and 6a.

1874. Frotopteris (?) Witteana, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. iü. p. 526.

1880. Frotopteris Witteana, Hosins and Von der Marck, PalseontograpMca, vol. xxvi. p. 206.

1883. Frotopteris Witteana, Eenanlt, Cours bot. foss. vol. iii. p. 75.

1890. Frotopteris Witteana, Staub, Foldt. Kozl, 1890, p. 230 (German text).

This species is thus defined by Schenk';—

“ Truncus arboreus erectus, inter pul vinos radicibus adventitiis vestitus, petiolorum pulvini oblongi spiraliter dispositi, cicatricesnbsp;ovales, fasciculus fibrevasalis sinuosus cornubus inflexis.”

Type. Portions of structureless stems. Collection of Obergerichts director Witte, Hanover.

The type specimen, from the Hastings Sands in the neighbourhood of Hanover, is described as being considerably compressed, with a length of 19 cm. and a breadth of 5 cm. The petiole scarsnbsp;O-re oval in form, and arranged in a fairly close spiral. The formnbsp;of the leaf-trace is distinctly shown in many of the leaf-bases;nbsp;between the latter are several scars marking the points of attachment of adventitious roots. Schenk’s specimen shows no structure;

Palffiontographica, vol. xix. p. 226.

-ocr page 110-

70

MOTOPTEEIS.

the form of the leaf-trace being the chief characteristic on which the species was founded.

In the British Museum Collection there are three specimens which I have referred to Schenk’s species; two of these are simplynbsp;casts without any minute structure, hut the other is in a muchnbsp;better state of preservation and enables us to amplify the originalnbsp;diagnosis of the species.

Stem with a central axis consisting of band-form vascular bundles enclosing a fairly large pith; from these vascular platesnbsp;branches pass out to the petioles, and in a surface-view of a leafstalk base the leaf-trace is shown to present more or less clearlynbsp;the characteristic horse-shoe pattern.

The oval petiole soars are arranged fairly closely; towards the periphery of each is a single vascular bundle of the horse-shoenbsp;form, but differing from that of P. punctata in the absence of thenbsp;distinct constriction which occurs in each limb of the leaf-trace;nbsp;the free upper ends of the leaf-trace are distinctly curved inwards.nbsp;Sections of adventitious roots occur in the lower part of the petiolenbsp;scars. Between the leaf-bases there is a mass of filamentous tissue,nbsp;traversed here and there by irregularly disposed roots.

Before describing in detail the specimens of Protopteris Witteana in the National Collection, it should be pointed out that theynbsp;appear to differ in no very important characters from the widely-spread P. punctata. Possibly the Wealden specimens at presentnbsp;referred to the species instituted by Schenk, may eventually findnbsp;their proper place under P. punctata; but at present we maynbsp;regard the slight difference in the pattern of the leaf-trace bundlesnbsp;of the two forms as sufficient reason for the retention of Schenk’snbsp;Wealden species.

In Protopteris punctata, Sternb., we have one of the best known fossil tree-ferns. The species was first instituted by Presl for anbsp;plant previously figured and described by Sternberg as Lepido-dendron punctatum} Sternberg’s specimen was for some timenbsp;referred to as having been obtained from Bohemian rocks ofnbsp;Carboniferous age; another example of the same plant fromnbsp;Greenland was regarded by Heer, in the third volume of thenbsp;“ Plora fossilis Arctica,” as indicative of Carboniferous rocks. Itnbsp;was, however, shown by Krejci and Peistmantel that the coal-

Steruberg, I’lor. Vorwelt, Heft i. p. 20.

-ocr page 111-

71

PEOTOPTEEIS.

bearing strata of Bohemia, from which Sternberg’s specimen was obtained, were of Cenomanian age, and this led Heer to correct hisnbsp;previous statement as to the age of the Disco Island plant bedsd

It is to Cotta® that we are indebted for the earliest information as to the minute structure of the genus Protopteris. In 1836 henbsp;described in detail the anatomy of a tree-fern stem, afterwardsnbsp;called P. Cotteana, which was found in a boulder in Saxony, butnbsp;considered to have originally come from Bohemia; this plantnbsp;agrees very closely with the common form P. punctata. Thenbsp;generic name Gaulopteris, Bindley and Hutton, is substituted fornbsp;Protopteris in Goppert’s “ Fossilen Farrnkrauter.” ® Carruthers*nbsp;also prefers Bindley and Hutton’s genus as being older than Brest’snbsp;Protopteris, and more suitable for such tree-fern stems. In Corda’snbsp;classic work ® Sternberg’s specimen is further described, and compared to the Cyatheaeece; the original name, P. punctata, beingnbsp;replaced by that of P. Sternlergii. The name Protopteris wasnbsp;originally given to a tree-fern stem possessing a well-definednbsp;character in the form of its leaf-trace bundle; on the other handnbsp;the generic term Gaulopteris was applied to a specimen on whichnbsp;no useful or precise definition could be founded.® If we do notnbsp;necessarily connect the name of Protopteris with botanical afiinity,nbsp;it is a useful term to retain as pointing to a form of fern stemnbsp;different to that for which Bindley and Hutton’s genus is retained.

In 1865 Carruthers’ published a description of a cylindrical sandstone cast of Protopteris punctata from the Upper Greensand ofnbsp;Dorsetshire; the form of the leaf-trace bundles is clearly shown innbsp;the original ® of Carruthers’ figure, and there can be no donbt of itsnbsp;identity with Sternberg’s Bohemian type. Unfortunately thenbsp;English specimen is entirely without internal structure.

The substitution of Piclcsonia for Protopteris by certain writers, such as Heer, Velenovsky, and Staub, has already been referred to;nbsp;the same generic name has also been used by Eenault for a fossilnbsp;fern-stem of Cretaceous age from the Ardennes.®

' Flor. foss. Arct. vol. vi. p. 24. N. Jakrb. 1836, p. 30, pi. i.

® p. 449. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘ Geol. Mag. 1865, p. 487.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Flor. Vorwült, p. 77.

® Bindley and Hutton, Foss. Flora, vol. i. pi. xlii.

® Zoe. eit. p. 484, pi. xiii.

® Specimen in the British Museum, registered number 39002. The plate illustrating Carruthers’ paper hardly does justice to this remarkably fine specimen.nbsp;® Cours bot. foss. vol. iii. p. 74.

-ocr page 112-

72

PEOIOPTEEIS.

The following list of synonyms of Protopteris pxmctata shows, to some extent, the distribution of that characteristic type of tree-fernnbsp;in Lower Cretaceous times : how far we may consider this speciesnbsp;identical with, or very nearly allied to, the 'Wealden form isnbsp;difficult to determine.

Protopteris punctata, Sternb.

1820. lepidodendroH punotatum, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt, Heft i. p. 20, pi. vi. pt. viii. fig. 2.

1822. Filicites punctatus, Martiua, Denkschr. k. Baler, hot. Ges. vol. ii. Abth. 1. p. 130.

1825. Lepidodendron punctatum, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt, Heft iv. p. xii. 1828. Sigillaria punctata, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 64.

1828. Sigillaria punctata, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 421, pi. cxli.

1835. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lepidodendron punctatum. Cotta, N. Jabrb. 1835, p. 326.

1836. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Caulopteris punctata, Goppert, Nova Acta Ac. Cses. Leop.-Car. vol.

xvii. (Suppl.), p. 449.

1838. Frotopteris punctata, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt, Heft vii. p. 170, pi. Ixv. figs. 1-3.

1845. Frotopteris Sternbergii, Corda, Flor. Vorwelt, p. 77, pi. xlviii.

1845. Frotopteris punctata, Unger, Syn. plant, foss. p. 107.

1848. Frotopteris punctata, Brown, Index Homencl. p. 1047.

1850. Frotopteris Sternbergii, Unger, Gen. spec, plant, foss. p. 194.

I860. Caidopterispunctata, Carruthers, Geol. Mag. p. 484, pi. xiii.

1866. Frotopteris Debeyi, Schliiter, Sitz. niederrbein. Ges. Bonn. p. 68. 1806. Caulopteris punctata, Eeuger, Ziva, p. 126.

1869. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frotopteris Sternbergii, Schiraper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 706,

Atlas, pi. lii. fig. 1.

1870. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frotopteris Sternbergii, Boemer, Geol. Oberschles. p. 300.

1872. Frotopteris Sternbergii, Feistmantel, Abb. k. bolim. Ges. Wiss. vi. Folg. vol. V. p. 26, pi. ii. fig. 5.

1875. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frotopteris punctata, Geinitz, PaloBontograpbica, vol.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xx. p. 304.

1875. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frotopteris punctata. Heer, FI.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foss.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Arct. vol. iii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 8, pi. v. figs.

1-2; pi. vi.

1880. Frotopteris punctata, Hosius and Von der Marok, Palarontographica, vol. xxvi. p. 205, pi. xliii. figs. 185-186.

1882. Ficksonia (Frotopteris) punctata. Heer, FI. foss. Arct. vol. vi. p. 24, pi. xlvii.

1882. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frotopteris punctata, Schmalhausen, Schrift. Kiew. nat. Ges, vol, vi.

pt. ii. p. 216, pi. viii.

1883. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frotopteris Sternbergii, Renault,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coursnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bot. foss. vol.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iii. p. 75.

1888. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bicksonia punctata, Velenovsky,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Abb.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;k. bbbm. Ges.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wiss. vii. Folg-

vol. ii. p. 20, pi. V. figs. 2-4.

1890. Bicksonia punctata, Staub, FSldt. Kozl. vol. xx. p. 227.

-ocr page 113-

73

PEOTOPTEEIS.

Stonzel ’ has referred to several Protopteris species in his important communication on Ehhodendron Oppoliense, Goppert;nbsp;he points out that P. Cottai should be regarded as a synonym ofnbsp;P. Cotteana, Presl, and refers the specimen described in 1865 bynbsp;Gföppert as P. SUrnbergii to a new species, P. fibrosa, Stenz.

Protopteris Witteana, Schenk.

PI. XI.

The most important specimen of Protopteris Witteana from a botanical point of view is represented in PI. XI.; it is in allnbsp;probability from the English Wealden rocks, but unfortunately thenbsp;registered number is partly illegible, and cannot be identified withnbsp;any entry in the MSS. Catalogue of the Geological Collections.

This piece of stem has probably been slightly compressed, and the external surface suggests considerable rolling; it tapers slightlynbsp;towards both of the bluntly rounded ends. The internal structurenbsp;is partially preserved, apparently in carbonate of lime, but thenbsp;details are very imperfectly shown in microscopic sections. Onnbsp;the smooth water-worn surface the petiole bases are seen to benbsp;broadly oval in form, and slightly projecting above the generalnbsp;level of the stem ; in each leaf-soar the horse-shoe vascular bundlenbsp;is more or less clearly marked. Fig. 3, PI. XI.® shows one of thenbsp;more perfect leaf-trace bundles at t, and external to this at s thenbsp;peripheral sclerenchymatous tissue of the petiole ; such a formnbsp;Agrees more closely with that of Protopteris Witteana as figurednbsp;by Schenk, than with the more constricted form of P. punctata.nbsp;In the immediate neighbourhood of the leaf-trace there are a fewnbsp;Small circular markings, and occasionally these show two con-eentric circles, as at r.r. in Eig. 3 ; the inner no doubt representingnbsp;the vascular axis, and the outer the peripheral limits of annbsp;adventitious root. In the same Figure at r'.r'. there are obliquenbsp;longitudinal sections of adventitious roots. In some of the leaf-trace bundles it is possible to see clearly the peripheral stereomenbsp;tissue of the petiole base, which weathering agencies havenbsp;Occasionally left in relief immediately above the upper end ofnbsp;the vascular strand; eg. at s. Fig. 1.

There is a very striking resemblance between the more perfectly

' Jahres-Ber. ScUes. Ges. Kultur, 1886.

' N. Jahrb. 1865, p. 395.

® This drawing is made from the ground-down surface of the specimen.

-ocr page 114-

74

PEOIOPIEEIS.

preserved petiole bases of P. Witteana and those of Picksom'a antarctica.

Between the prominent petiole scars the matrix of the fossil is somewhat lighter in colour, as at a.a., Bigs. 1-3; this appears tonbsp;consist of elongated parenchymatous cells, which may possiblynbsp;have originally existed as multicellular filaments, but havenbsp;been more or less welded together in the process of mineralization.nbsp;Here and there in this inter-petiolar tissue traces of adventitiousnbsp;roots occur, as e.g. at r and r' in Figs. 1-3.

In Pickionia antarctica the bases of the petioles are separated by a woolly mass of brown threads, traversed by a few adventitiousnbsp;roots. If these threads {ramenta) be examined microscopicallynbsp;they are found to be made up of long and narrow parenchymatousnbsp;elements, very similar in shape to those which occur between thenbsp;petiole bases in the fossil stem.

In PI. XI. Fig. 2 a transverse section of the fossil stem is represented natural size; the curved band-form vascular plates are clearly shown at t, and at p portions of the conducting tissue arenbsp;curving outwards as leaf-traces; an impression of a root section isnbsp;seen at r, and at a are the masses of tissue separating the individualnbsp;petioles.

A small piece of the vascular tissue of the stem is shown in Fig. 4; the xylem, x, is made up of polygonal tracheides of thenbsp;soalariform type, and associated with these there are indicationsnbsp;of parenchymatous cells ; the whole xylem tissue being apparentlynbsp;very similar in structure to that in the stem of Pioksonia, antarctica.

The dark lines, h.b, on either side of the xylem no doubt mark the limits of the phloem, but this more delicate tissue has not beennbsp;preserved.

In a few places there are traces of fairly large hrown-walled elements external to the limits of the phloem.

The xylem of this specimen, as regards the arrangement of the vascular bands and their histological structure, is verynbsp;similar to that of Protopteris Cottai as figured by Corda.‘

V. 2181. An imperfectly preserved Sandstone cast. Leaf-scars indistinctly shown. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

1 Flor. Vorwelt. pi. xlix.

There ie a section of F. Cottai in the Botanical Department Collection (British Museum) cut from the specimen figured by Corda.

-ocr page 115-

75

ErrroEDiA.

V. 3302. A very imperfect cast, 23 cm. long; the petiole bases badly defined. A number of small boles occur on tbe surface ofnbsp;tbe sandstone, wbiob no doubt mark tbe position of adventitiousnbsp;roots. Tbe leaf-trace appears to correspond in shape to that ofnbsp;/*. Witteana as represented in Schenk’s figure, Paiseontographica,nbsp;vol. xix. pi. XXX. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hufford Coll.

Family ? SCHIZACE^.

Sporangia usually on modified leaf-segments; sessile or shortly stalked, with a complete apical annulus and longitudinal dehiscence.

Genus RUFFORDIA, gen. nov.

In instituting this new generic name I have followed the example recently set by Eaciborski in the case of Mesozoic ferns, and bynbsp;Stur, Zeiller, Kidston and others in dealing with ferns of Palaeozoicnbsp;age. Eaciborski proposes the name Kluhia ’ for the “ oldest knownnbsp;of the Schhacem,quot; and takes as the type of the genus Peoopterisnbsp;exilis, Phill., of which fertile pinnules have been described bynbsp;Phillips, Lindley and Hutton, and Bunbury.

In the present instance the new term is proposed instead of the older provisional genus Sphempteris, on the ground that thenbsp;Museum Collection has afforded material which gives us a muchnbsp;further insight into the true botanical affinity of Dunker’s species,nbsp;Oopperti. The fertile pinnae, described in detail under thenbsp;species Rujfordia Gopperti, suggest a connection with Anemia, andnbsp;the character of the sterile fronds is strongly confirmatory. Onnbsp;the other hand no details can be made out in the sporangia, whichnbsp;'^ould afford the most trustworthy kind of evidence in favour ofnbsp;or against a reference to the Sohizacece; to refer the Wealdennbsp;tern to Anemia, or to Dawson’s genus Aneimites, would be a stepnbsp;in advance of the facts at our disposal. Dawson suggested thenbsp;sub-genus Aneimites for a Devonian fern of the Cyclopteris type,

Bot. Jahrb. vol. xiii. p. 1.

-ocr page 116-

76

EÜFPOEDIA.

which showed fertile pinnae but no sporangial structure; he compared the sterile pinnules to those of Anemia adiantifolia,nbsp;Sw., from Cuba.* Schimper’* does not admit the correctness ofnbsp;Dawson’s determination ; and, indeed, an inspection of the figuresnbsp;of Cyclopteris i^Aneimites) Acadica, Dawson, does not lead onenbsp;to accept the specimens as evidence for the existence of thenbsp;Schizacem in pre-Carboniferous times.

The plants included under Ruffordia are all referred to one species, some of the specimens being placed in a variety to denotenbsp;a marked difference in size of the ultimate segments of the sterilenbsp;fronds.

The genus is characterized by a distinct contrast between barren and fertile pinn®, by the resemblance of the pinnules to those ofnbsp;Anemia adiantifolia, Sw., and by the correspondence in habit ofnbsp;sterile and fertile pinnae to that species.

Ruffordia is placed in the Sehuacea, but, in the absence of very satisfactory proof, with the addition of a query expressive of thenbsp;imperfect evidence.

The adoption of this name is to place on record the enthusiasm and careful work of Mr. Eufford, to whose labours we are indebtednbsp;for the material on which the genus has been founded.

1.—Ruffordia Göpperti (Dunk.).

1833. Sphmopteru Phillipsn, Mantell, Geol. S.E. England, p. 239, flg. 2. 1844. Cheilanthites Gipperti, Bunker, Progr. p. 6.

1846. Sphenopteris Gopperti, Bunker, quot;Wealdenbildung, p, 4, pi. i. flg. 6, pi. ix. figs. 1-3.

Sphenopteris Hartlebeni, Bunker, loc. cit. p. 4, pi. ix. fig. 9. Sphenopteris longifolia, Bunker, he. cit. p. 4, pi. viii. fig. 6.

1848. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Gopperti, Broun, Index pal. nomeucl. vol. ii. p. 1168.nbsp;Sphenopteris Rartlebeni, Broun, ibid. p. 1168.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Gopperti, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Gopperti, linger, Gen. spec, plant, foss. p. 109.

1851. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris adiantifrons, Ettingshauaen, Jabrb. k.-k. geol. Beichs.

Jahrg. ii. No. 2, p. 156.

1852. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Jugleri, Ettingshausen, Abh. k.-k. geol. Reiebs. Band i.

Abth. iii. No. 2, pi. iv. fig. 5.

Quart. Jouru. Geol. Soc. vol. xxii. 1866, p. 153. Trait, pal. vég. vol. iii. p. 489.

-ocr page 117-

77

EUFFOEDIA.

1854. Sphempteris PkilUpsii, Morris, Brit. foss. p. 21.

1864. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Sphenopteris Jugleri, Leckenby, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. rol. xx.

p. 79.

1869. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris [DmalVj Sartleheni, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. yol. i.

p. 394, pl. XXX. figs. 2 and 3.

Sphenopteris (Bavall) Jugleri, Schimper, loc. cit. p. 394.

Sphenopteris [Davalï) longifoUa, Schimper, loo. cit. p. 394.

1870. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Auerbaehi, Trautschold, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Mosoou,

vol. xiii. p. 19, pl. xviii. fig. 5.

1871. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sphenopteris Göpperti, Schenk (in part), Palseontographica, vol. xix.

p. 209, pl. XXV. figs. 2-5.'

1875. ^Sphenopteris Jugleri, Phillips, Geol. Torks. edit. iii. p. 218.

1878. Sphenopteris Göpperti, Dupont, Bull. Ac. R. Belg. sér. ii. vol. xlyi. p. 396.

1881. Sphenopteris valdensis, Heer (in part), Secc. Trah. Gooi. Portugal, 4to. 1881, p. 14, pl. XV. fig. 11 \v. Same species under Ony-chiopsis Mantelli (Brong.)].

1890. Sphenopteris G'ópperti, Nathorst, Denkschr. Ak. quot;Wiss. math.-nat. Cl. vol. Ivii. p. 43, pl. vi. figs. 2 and 3.

1890. Sphenopteris, sp., Yokoyama, Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. p. 34, pl. xiv. figs. 13 and 13».

Type. A small, imperfectly preserved pinna. Bunker’s type Specimen agrees best with those English specimens which havenbsp;ultimate segments of median size, in length and breadth. Thenbsp;details of venation are not shown in the figure. The followingnbsp;definition is given by the author of the species1 2:—

“ Sphenopteris fronde tripinnata, apicem versus bipinnata, pinnis alternis distantibus vel plus minus approximatis, pinnulisnbsp;ulternis clavatis petiolatis apice laciniatis vel sub-emarginatis,nbsp;laciniis obovatis, cuneatis, nervis obsoletis, rhacibus tenerrimisnbsp;oanalioulatis.”

The Kufford Collection has furnished us with an abundant Supply of material, which enables us to extend the definition ofnbsp;the species, and evidence is afforded by some of the specimensnbsp;of fertile fronds as to the probable botanical affinity of thisnbsp;dealden fern.

Frond tripinnate-quadripinnate, deltoid or rhomboidal, rachis frequently flexuous, pinnae alternate, deltoid to ovate-lanceolate;nbsp;pinnules delicate, decurrent on the rachis, ultimate segments linearnbsp;acuminate or ovate-cuneate. Venation of the type Canopteridis and

1

1 Pl. XXX. figs. 2 and 2a regarded as Onychiopsis elongata [Geyl.].

2

Wealdenbildung, p. 4.

-ocr page 118-

78

EUFFOEDIA.

Sphenopteriiis. Pructification in the form of scattered sporangia on fertile fronds or pinnae, of which the leaf lamina is considerablynbsp;reduced.

Sphenopteris Phillipsii, Mant., may probably be included in the list of synonyms, although the fragment figured under this namenbsp;is so small that its real nature must remain uncertain. It agreesnbsp;very closely with some of the more broadly lobed forms of thenbsp;present species.

There is no doubt as to the specific identity of S. Hartlebeni, Dunk., and 8. longifolia, Dunk., with the present species, asnbsp;Schenk has already pointed out.

Jeanpaulia nervosa, Dunk.,' is included by Heer^ as a synonym of 8. valdensis, Hr., but a comparison of the figures lends littlenbsp;or no support to Heer’s view. Dunker’s J. Brawniana is muchnbsp;more like some of the English specimens of Ruffordia Göppertinbsp;than any other forms of that genus.

On comparing Ettingshausen’s figure of 8plienopteris Jugleri with those of 8. Oopperti given by Dunker and Schenk, certainnbsp;difEerences are at once apparent, but the inclusion by the latternbsp;author of Ettingshausen’s species in that of Dunker is fullynbsp;confirmed by the specimens in the Museum Collection. Thenbsp;specimen from the “ Lower Shale ” (Yorkshire Oolite) referrednbsp;by Leckenby to 8. Jugleri shows a very distinct resemblance to thenbsp;Wealden fern, and may possibly be rightly included in that species.

An examination of the type specimen in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge, suggests a strong likeness to PI. V. Figs. 2nbsp;and 3 of Ruffordia Göpperti (Dunk.); considering the small sizenbsp;and imperfect nature of Leckenby’s specimen, it is better to avoidnbsp;an unqualified assent to its association with the present species.

Schimper includes a species, 8phenopteris {Trichomi) Göpperti, Ettingsh.,’’ under the heading Sphenopteris-TricKomanides, butnbsp;this was instituted by Ettingshausen, in 1865, under the namenbsp;Trichomanites Göpperti^ for the reception of a plant from thenbsp;Dachschiefer of Moravia and Silesia. Sphenopteris Göpperti, Dunk.,nbsp;is included by Schimper as a synonym of 8. Hartlebeni,

' ‘Wealdenbildung, p. 12, pi. v. fig. 3.

^ Seco. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, p. 14.

3 Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 412.

‘ Sitz. k. Ak. quot;Wiss. quot;Wien, math.-nat. Cl. vol. li. Abth. i. 1865, p. 205.

-ocr page 119-

79

EUFPOEDIA.

The small piece figured by Trautsohold as Sphempteris Auerlachi, Traut., from the Elin Sandstone seems to he identical with somenbsp;forms of Ruffordia Gopperti, as first suggested by Schenk.* Schenknbsp;compares Ruffordia Gopperti with. Sphenopteris Stenstrupi, Hr., andnbsp;8. Hinslopi, Old.; his figures represent imperfect pieces of pinnee.

There is no mention of this species by Eontaine in his “ Potomac Flora; ” one of his species, S. acrodentata,^ founded on a verynbsp;small fragment, seems to be almost identical with the broadestnbsp;forms of our English species, and especially with such as I proposenbsp;to consider as Ruffordia Gopperti, var. latifolia. From the smallnbsp;piece figured by Fontaine it is impossible to form any idea of thenbsp;habit of the fern ; the character of the pinna ‘represented by himnbsp;Jn fig. 4, pi. xxxiv. seems to be very much the same as that ofnbsp;Thyrsopteris hrevipennis, Font., represented in the same plate,nbsp;figs. 3 and Sa; in the former the pinnules are dentate, in thenbsp;latter entire.

In addition to the specimens figured by Hathorst from Japan as S. Gopperti, those fragments described and figured by Yoko-yama as Thyrsopteris Kagensis, Yok.,® should be compared with thenbsp;present species; there is no adequate reason for referring them tonbsp;the genus Thyrsopteris.

Eepeated examinations and comparisons of a large number of specimens in the Museum Collection, have led me to regard Ruffordianbsp;Gopperti as a species of which the vegetative parts are extremelynbsp;Variable, and to a much greater extent than the figures hithertonbsp;published would lead us to expect. The task of determining, ornbsp;attempting to determine, what limits to assign to this species hasnbsp;teen attended with considerable difficulty, and the conclusionnbsp;arrived at is one which will doubtless suggest that two or morenbsp;specifically distinct forms have been included under one name.nbsp;Illy first inspection of the material favoured the view of two ornbsp;Itree species or, at any rate, varieties; but a more detailednbsp;examination forced me to the conclusion that I was dealing with

number of specimens, which could be arranged in a regular and gradually varying series, with a marked difference in formnbsp;l*etween the extreme types.

’ Palseontographica, yol. xix. p. 261.

^ Potomac Flora, p. 90, pi. xxxiv. fig. 4.

® Journ. CoU. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. 1890, p. 23, pi. i. figs. 6 and 6a.

-ocr page 120-

80

BUFfOEDIA.

Among recent ferns it is well known what striking variations occur in the vegetative structures within the limits of a singlenbsp;species. Asplenium may he mentioned as one genus which showsnbsp;this with sufficient clearness.

In PI. lY. is reproduced one of the most perfect specimens of R. Oopperti. This is an excellent example of one end of thenbsp;series, and represents the form of frond which is characterized bynbsp;fine and narrow ultimate segments.

In PI. V. Pigs. 1-5 we have other specimens of what I regard as the same species. On comparing the figures of PI. V. withnbsp;those of PI. lY. and also PI. YI. there are sufficiently obviousnbsp;differences; these, however, consist mainly, if not entirely, in thenbsp;relative size of the ultimate segments of the pinna;, the generalnbsp;habit being practically identical in the two extreme forms. Whennbsp;a careful survey is taken of a large number of specimens, intermediate forms arrange themselves between the narrow and broadleaved types; a few such forms are shown in PI. Y. In a casenbsp;such as this, where we have no hiatus definite enough to admit ofnbsp;a specific difference, and where we have equally, if not more,nbsp;striking instances of disparity in the size of leaf divisions amongnbsp;recent ferns, the most reasonable course to follow appears to benbsp;that of regarding the several forms as examples of one and thenbsp;same species. It is but rarely that one district supplies suchnbsp;numerous and well-preserved samples of a local flora as that fromnbsp;which the British Museum material was obtained; and I cannotnbsp;but think, that to create a number of ill-defined species, on suchnbsp;minor differences as are discoverable in this rich collection, wouldnbsp;be to follow a course to which the paleeobotanist is too oftennbsp;impelled by the scanty and imperfect data at his disposal.

So far as the barren fronds or pinnm are concerned there is a striking resemblance as regards habit to Asplenium fragrans,nbsp;Sw. The variable size and shape of the ultimate segments,nbsp;which form so marked a feature in the fossil, are still morenbsp;striking in the recent fern. Under A. fragrans Hooker andnbsp;Baker include a variety /3. A. fmnimlaeeum, H. and B., whichnbsp;has “narrowly linear” ultimate segments, but the remark isnbsp;added that “ the two varieties seem to be quite connected bynbsp;gradual and intermediate gradations.”^

Synopsis Filicum, p. 216.

-ocr page 121-

81

EtTFFOEDIA.

In the present instance we are not dependent on the uncertain guidance of sterile structures, but are in a position to make usenbsp;of the valuable evidence of fertile pinnae. In PI. III. Fig. 5nbsp;we have an example of R. Gopperti which differs from thosenbsp;previously referred to in its smaller size ; in Fig. 6 there is thenbsp;same form, hut with the two lowest pinnae in the fertile condition.nbsp;In other specimens the whole frond, or pinna, bears sporangia, andnbsp;agrees exactly with the two basal pinnae shown in Fig. 6. Anbsp;close inspection of the fertile branches reveals the existence ofnbsp;sporangia, but without any sign of detailed structure.

Such characters as these are met with in the genus Anemia, and the resemblance is such that I am disposed to regard Ruffbrdianbsp;Gopperti as nearly allied to this member of the Schtamp;acem. Therenbsp;is not only an unmistakable likeness between the fertile branchesnbsp;oi Anemia adiantifolia, Sw., and those of the Wealden plant, butnbsp;an equally strong correspondence in the barren branches and innbsp;the habit of the complete frond. This affords another examplenbsp;of the danger of relying merely on the close parallelism in thenbsp;form of sterile fronds between fossil and recent ferns. Such anbsp;parallelism has been pointed out as regards Asplenium fragrans,nbsp;Sw., and the present species, but on extending the comparisonnbsp;to the fertile portions of the frond the similarity of the purelynbsp;Vegetative parts is shown to be entirely misleading where botanicalnbsp;affinity is concerned.

If my determinations be approximately correct, we have in Ruffordia Gopperti an example of a fern much more perfectlynbsp;preserved than is usual among the fossil representatives of thenbsp;Rilices. In addition to the series of sterile vegetative organs wenbsp;have good samples of fertile pinnae, and, in association with thesenbsp;leaf structures, portions of what I regard as rhizomes with thenbsp;lower parts of petioles still attached: such rhizome fragmentsnbsp;are shown in PI. X. Figs. 1 and 2.

Ruffordia Gopperti (Dunk.).

V. 2157. PI. IV.

These two fronds, or pinnae, represent one end of the series of variable forms; the ultimate linear-acuminate segments arenbsp;Uninerved. The habit is compact, and the pinnae have a more or lessnbsp;deltoid form, with the details distinctly marked as light brown impressions on a homogeneous ironstone. Ecclesbourne. Ruffurd Coll,

-ocr page 122-

82

ETJPFOEDIA..

V. 2166. PL V. Pig. 1.

Corresponds closely with V. 2157, hut differs in the greater size of the frond, of which this is a fragment, and in the fact that thenbsp;ultimate segments are slightly broader. Closely associated withnbsp;the fragments on this piece of rock are portions of what maynbsp;possibly he the rhizome of the same species. Cf. PI. IV. (V. 2157)nbsp;and PL Y. Pig. 2h (V. 2156). Ecclesbouine.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2156. PL Y. Pig. 3.

In Pig. 3a we have an exceedingly graceful ? frond of roughly pentagonal form and compact habit. It represents a furthernbsp;increase in the breadth of the ultimate segments, but is stillnbsp;entirely in accord with the general character of the species.

Pig. 3b shows part of a large frond with a well-marked ilexuous rachis. Cf. PL Y. Pig. 2 (V. 2155a). Eoclesbourne. Rufford Coll.

V. 2155®. PL Y. Pig. 2.

Very similar as regards breadth of segments to V. 2157, PL IV. The rachis is distinctly flexuous, and the general habit of thisnbsp;and other specimens is strikingly similar to that of Anemianbsp;adiantifolia, Sw.

V. 21553. The reverse piece of V. 2155®. Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2243. PL V. Pig. 4.

A slight increase is apparent in the breadth of the segments, and some of them appear to be obtusely rounded at the apex rathernbsp;than acute. In each lobe of the pinnse are several palmately-placed veins. The first glance at this specimen and Pig. 2 ofnbsp;the same plate (V. 2155®) suggests two specific forms, hut onnbsp;close inspection of the two specimens a difference in breadth ofnbsp;the ultimate divisions appears to be the only real distinction,nbsp;and, in view of the correspondence in habit, this alone is hardlynbsp;of sufficient importance to necessitate a separate species. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2731. PL III. Pig. 5.

This affords a good example of a small and compact type of ? frond, which differs only in size from the larger and commonernbsp;specimens. On the same piece of rock is a piece of rhizome,nbsp;PL X. Pig. 1. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

-ocr page 123-

83

EUFrOEBIA.

V. 2295. PI. III. Pig 6.

This specimen differs from V. 2731 in having the lower ? pinnae in the fertile condition. The leaf lamina is considerably reduced,nbsp;and the individual sporangia may he made out here and there, butnbsp;¦without affording any reliable information as to the character of thenbsp;sporangial walls. Possibly expression should be given to thenbsp;Smaller size of this and the preceding specimen by the institutionnbsp;of a new species or variety, but I am inclined to attach greatnbsp;importance to the fact that such a specimen as V. 2157, PL IV.nbsp;shows the same habit and essential features as these smaller andnbsp;more delicate forms. There is a distinct resemblance between thisnbsp;Specimen and a fertile pinna figured by Pée ^ as Aneimieeholrysnbsp;aspera from Brazil. Cf. PL V. Pig. 3a (V. 2156). Ecolesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2160. PL V. Pig. 5.

This specimen shows very clearly the characters of a fertile pinna. The general habit is much the same as that of PL V.nbsp;Tig. 3a (V. 2156) and other specimens, but in this case, insteadnbsp;of the sharp margins of the pinnules characteristic of the sterilenbsp;pinnse, we find a certain ragged appearance in the ultimatenbsp;segments, and irregular outlines to the blunt lobes. The surfacenbsp;of the pinnules is marked by numerous round projections, whichnbsp;are undoubtedly sporangia; these cover almost the whole surfacenbsp;of the ultimate segments, and, as far as it is possible to decide,nbsp;closely agree in their manner of occurrence with those of Anemia.nbsp;Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2812. PL X. Pig. 2.

This specimen I regard as part of a rhizome of Ruffordia Cfopperti; the surface has a rough appearance suggestive ofnbsp;scaly hairs, and to parts of it are attached the lower portionsnbsp;of petioles. On the same rock occur fragments of pinn® of thisnbsp;species. Ecolesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2731. PL X. Pig. 1.

This larger piece of rhizome has already been mentioned in the description of PL III. Pig. 5, which occurs in the same piece ofnbsp;ironstone. The surface has the same characteristic roughness

Crypt. Yasc. Brésil, pi. Ixxviii.

-ocr page 124-

84

ETJFFOEDIA.

shown in V. 2812, and here, too, portions of petioles occur attached to the main axis; the piece of frond represented in the figure cannotnbsp;he traced to the rhizome, hut the petiole agrees exactly with suchnbsp;hasal portions as are actually attached; there can, therefore, henbsp;little or no douht as to the connection between the rhizome andnbsp;this frond fragment. The thin and flexuous petioles agreenbsp;closely with those seen in PI. V. Pig. 3b (V. 2156) and othernbsp;specimens. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jxufford Coll.

V. 1069. Breadth of the segments much the same as in PL V. Pig. 3. Near Hastings. Presented by P. Rufford, Msq., 1885.

V. 2152. Very similar to V. 1069, hut less complete. Eccleshourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2155c and V. 2155(f. There is a very close agreement between these two fragments and Hunker’s figures of Sphenopteris Goppertinbsp;in his 'W'ealdenhildung, PI. IX. Pig. 1. Cf. also PI. V. Pig. 3a

(V. 2156).

V. 2155c. A badly preserved specimen. Cf. PI. Y. Pig. 3b. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2157(ü. Of the same type as PI. Y. Pig. 3a (V. 2156), hut somewhat smaller. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2167. Practically identical with V. 2351. In this specimen and several others there are closely associated fragments of pinnae,nbsp;of which the ultimate segments show a marked variation in size ;nbsp;also portions of fertile fronds. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2192. One fertile pinna and a portion of a second. The individual sporangia are seen on some of the pinnules. Thisnbsp;specimen agrees in all points with PI. III. Pig. 6 (V. 2295) andnbsp;PI. III. Pig. 5 (V. 2731). Cf also PI. Y. Pig. 3a (V. 2156) andnbsp;PI. Y. Pig. 5 (V. 2160). Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2228. Badly preserved fragments of pinnae with narrow ultimate segments. Cf. V. 2157, PI. lY. Eccleshourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2341. The same as V. 2731. On the same rock is a fragment of Acrostichites Ruffordi, sp. nov. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

-ocr page 125-

85

ETJFFOEDIA.

V. 2351. Agrees with V. 2354, except in the slightly greater breadth of the ultimate divisions. Venation distinct. Associatednbsp;with this fragment are others of a much more narrowly segmentednbsp;form; this juxtaposition on the same rook-snrface of pieces ofnbsp;fronds showing considerable difference in the breadth of thenbsp;pinnules is of common occurrence. Ecclesbourne. Eufford Coll.

V. 2354. Part of a larger frond, with the pinnae somewhat farther apart than in most cases ; the segments are of mediannbsp;breadth and agree closely with the pinnules of other specimensnbsp;referred to this species. This specimen appears to show thenbsp;(juadripinnate character of the frond.

V. 2354a. Eachis showing sub-opposite and alternate pinnae; pinnules short and of medium breadth; a more open habit than innbsp;most specimens.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Euffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

The following nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;specimensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illustrate various forms of Euffordia

Gopperti (Dunk.), but show no characters other than those to which reference has already been made in the descriptions of morenbsp;perfect examples.

V. 2151, V. 2152, V. 2153 (several specimens), V. 2156a. Cf. PI. V. Pig. 3b (V. 2156), also PI. V. Eig. 4 (V. 2243), V. 2166a,

V. 2294. Ecclesbourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Euffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2877. Fragments of the coarser and finer forms of pinnae. Near Hastings.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BecUesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

2.—Rufifordia Gopperti, var. latifolia.

As a convenient method of expressing the difference between the extreme forms of this species, characterized by the greater breadthnbsp;of the ultimate segments, and those with narrowly linear segments,nbsp;such as the specimen figured in PI. IV. (V. 2157), I have decidednbsp;to designate the more broadly-lobed forms by the term latifolia.

V. 2333. PI. VI. Figs. 1 and la.

The portion of the frond figured may possibly he a basal pinna. The close resemblance between such specimens as this and Bpueno-

-ocr page 126-

86

SOTrOBDIA.

pteris aerodentata, Font./ suggested a reference of the English forms to this Potomac species, but, on carefully looking throughnbsp;the large series of specimens in the National Collections, it isnbsp;impossible to come to a satisfactory conclusion as to where the linenbsp;of demarcation should be drawn expressive of specific differences.nbsp;There is undoubtedly a very marked difference between PI. TI.nbsp;Fig. 1 and the specimen represented in PI. IV., but this is rather anbsp;divergence suggestive of two varieties than one to be regarded asnbsp;of specific value. If we had only these two extreme forms to dealnbsp;with, there would be no hesitation in speaking of them as distinctnbsp;species, hut, as already pointed out, we have a large number ofnbsp;intermediate forms which, in my opinion, bridge over the apparentnbsp;gap between the ends of the series.

The chief differences between such specimens as PI. VI. Fig. 1 and the forms of Rufforiia Qopperti previously described, consistnbsp;in the greater breadth of the ultimate segments and the more opennbsp;character of the pinnrn. The venation of the pinnules is verynbsp;distinctly shown in the figured specimen, PI. VI. Fig. la; the veinsnbsp;are flabellately disposed and repeatedly forked; the margin of thenbsp;pinnules are, for the most part, distinctly dentate. Cf. Fontaine’snbsp;figure of S. aerodentata, pi. xxxiv. figs. 4 and 4«; also Mantell’snbsp;figure of S. Pliillipm?

On the same piece of ironstone, associated with the sterile portions of a frond, occur fragments of small fertile fronds; alsonbsp;several pieces of fronds with the raohis tripinnately branched andnbsp;showing very little leaf lamina, the serrate divisions of the ultimatenbsp;branches recalling, to some extent, OnycMopsis MantelU (Brong.).nbsp;Possibly these different fragments belong to the same plant, but ofnbsp;this there is no real evidence. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Riifford Coll.

V. 2355. The rachis and venation of the pinnules distinctly shown. Very similar to V. 2333, but the segments somewhatnbsp;narrower. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2158, V. 2327, V. 2357, V. 2357«. These specimens are regarded as fragments of the same variety, Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

' Potomac Flora, p. 90, pi. xxxiv. fig. 4. ^ Geol, S.E. England, p. 239, fig. 2.

-ocr page 127-

CLA.D0PH1EBIS. 87

B. Genera which afford no trustworthy evidence as to their affinities with existing families.

Genus CLADOPHLEBIS, Brongniart.

[Tableau, 1849, p. 25.]

Brongniart, in his “ Histoire des végétaux fossiles,” * arranged the numerous species of his genus Peeopteris in several groups,nbsp;and one of these he called Neuropteriie». In a later work^ thisnbsp;group is reconsidered, with the result that the new generic termnbsp;Cladophlehis is substituted for those species of Peeopteris includednbsp;in the Neuropterides. He regards Cladophlebis as a transitionalnbsp;form between Peeopteris and Neuropteris, and points out its characteristics without giving any definite diagnosis.

Fontaine, in his “ Potomac Flora,” retains Brongniart’s genus, and speaks of the convenience of referring certain sterile frondsnbsp;to such a genus where venation is the guiding character;^ henbsp;refers to Saporta as the first to put into a concise definition thenbsp;distinguishing features of Cladophlehis. The following diagnosis isnbsp;from Saporta’s important work on the Jurassic plants of France*:—

“Frons pinnatim divisa, pinnulse ab alterutra discretas vel vix inter se cohaerentes rachi tota basi adnatae aut plus minusve con-tractee subque auriculatee integrae rariusve dentatae; nervuli enbsp;nervo medio orti apicem versus attenuati vel evanidi primumnbsp;obliqui, dein curvati furcatoque divisi.”

As Saporta remarks, this genus is founded on venation characters and is, therefore, artificial; but like other similarly constitutednbsp;genera it is useful for the reception of those ferns the botanicalnbsp;affinities of which are at present unknown. This author includesnbsp;under Cladophlehis the widely distributed Peeopteris Whithyensis,nbsp;Brong., Asplenites Rosserti, Schenk, etc.

Sohimper,’ in 1874, gave a more exhaustive definition of the same genus, and drew attention to the fact that Saporta’s de-

» p. 320.

* Tableaux, p. 25

» p

p. 67.

Pal. PraiKj, sér. ii. vol. i. 1873, p. 298. ® Trait, pal. vég. vol. iii. p. 513.

-ocr page 128-

88

ClADOPHLEBIS.

scription agrees with that previously given hy himself of the group of Jurassic ferns of the type Alethopteris Whithyensis. Fontainenbsp;slightly modifies Sohimper’s definition, and suggests that with thenbsp;addition of “midnerve strong at base, and towards the summitnbsp;dissolving into branches,” we have a well-defined group of fernsnbsp;“ strongly characteristic of the Jurassic, and which is fully as muchnbsp;entitled to be called a genus as is Sphenopteris or Pecopteris.quot;'^

In his more recent contributions to the French Jurassic flora, Saporta continues to make use of Cladophlebis as a genus, andnbsp;adds that the Carboniferous species originally included by Brong-niart in his group Pecopteri» Neuropteridis, for which the termnbsp;Cladophlebis was subsequently proposed, have nothing in commonnbsp;with the Liassic and Oolitic species of that genus. The Jurassicnbsp;species, he observes, give evidence of common characters whichnbsp;point to a well-marked type \_Cladophlebis tenuis (Brong.), C. Whit-lyensis (Brong.), C. ligata (Phill.), C. Haiburnensis (Lindl.), C.nbsp;lobifolia (Lindl.), and several others, “se ressemblent entre euxnbsp;et temoignent d’une parente tenant an moins, a leur physionomienbsp;communenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Granting the existence of these common characters

there is still, as Saporta, indeed, recognizes, no evidence from such traces of fructification as occur of any true relationship (“ con-génères ”); indeed, the fructification, so far as it is known atnbsp;all, points to the inclusion of ferns of different families undernbsp;this single generic name.

We may adopt Schimper’s definition, with certain modifications : ®

Fronds pinnately divided, pinn® spreading, lobes or pinnules attached by the entire base or slightly contracted towards the placenbsp;of attachment, rarely somewhat auriculate, acuminate, or obtuse,nbsp;occasionally dentate, especially at the apex, not rarely suhfalcatelynbsp;curved upwards, midrib strong at base, and towards the summitnbsp;dissolving into branches, secondary veins given off at a more ornbsp;less acute angle, dichotomous a little above the base, and repeatedlynbsp;dichotomous.

It should be noted with reference to the present genus that Heer^ has included under Asplenium those Jurassic ferns which

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Potomac Flora, p. 67.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pal. Fran^. sér. ii. vol. iv. p, 357.nbsp;® Trait, pal. vég. vol. iii. p. 513.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FI. foss. Arct. vol. iv. 1877, p. 38.

-ocr page 129-

89

CLADOPHtEBIS.

were formerly called Pecopteris, and more recently Cladophlehis; the type of the Jurassic Asplenium being Pecopteris Whitbyensis,nbsp;Brong. He figures in support of this -wholesale removal tonbsp;Asplenium fragments of fertile pinnules -which, so far as thenbsp;figures indicate, possess a similar arrangement of sori to that ofnbsp;Asplenium (sub-genus Piplazium)} Schenk has also figurednbsp;fertile pinnules of the same type in the case of an allied form,nbsp;Asplenites RUsserti?

1.—Cladophlebis longipennis, sp. nov.

Type. Pinnae and portion of rachis. PI. IX. Figs. 1 and \a.

Frond bipinnate, pinnse long, linear lanceolate, with strong and prominent axes; pinnules separate, slightly constricted at thenbsp;base, rhomboidal, nervation of the characteristic Cladoplilehis type.

The chief distinguishing marks of this species are the shape of the pinnules, and the long gradually tapering pinnse. Suchnbsp;specimens as occur in the Museum Collection do not throw muchnbsp;light on the general habit of the whole frond.

Hunker’s species,® Pecopteris Geinitzii, should be compared with the present species; the two agree to some extent in the formnbsp;of the pinnules and venation, but in G. longipennis the pinnse arenbsp;much longer, more tapering and graceful than the shorter and stiffernbsp;pinn® shown in Hunker’s figure. In the much smaller formnbsp;figured by Schenk ‘ there is the same kind of likeness in thenbsp;pinnules, and the pinnse approach more closely to those of thenbsp;English species, but, on the whole, there is not sufficient reason tonbsp;include the latter in the North German form as defined by Hunker.

Ettingshausen and Hebey founded a new genus, Pichymosaurus, for the reception of a characteristic type of fern from the Aachennbsp;Chalk, and defined it as follows®:—

“ Sori duo, dorso medio venarum infimarum utriusque lateris

' PI. xxi. figs. 3 and 4.

® PL foss. Grenz. Kenp. Lias, p. 51, pi. vii. figs. 7 and la.

® Wealdenbildung,-p. 6, pi. vüi. fig. 3.

* Palseontographica, vol. xix. pi. xxix. figs. 2 and 2a.

® Denkschr. k. Ak. tViss. math.-nat. Cl. vol. xvi. 1859, p. 186.

-ocr page 130-

90

CIADOPHLEBIS.

inserti, orbioulares. Frondes bipinnatae, dicliotomte. Venae sim-plices vel varius furcat®.”

They include this genus in the Gleicheniacea. The nervation appears to be very imperfect, but the median vein is nearlynbsp;always clear up to the apex of the pinnule. The figures 1, 2 andnbsp;3 of these authors, and also some specimens figured by Ettings-hausen from the Cretaceous beds of Niedersohona, resemble rathernbsp;closely some of the English examples of ClaiopMehis longipennü}nbsp;In the absence of any satisfactory evidence in the Aachen speciesnbsp;as to affinity with Oleiehmiacm, and in the face of certainnbsp;differences in the arrangement and shape of the pinnules in thenbsp;English fragments, it is better not to commit oneself to a definitenbsp;family, but for the present, at least, to retain the provisional namenbsp;Cladophlelis.

Claduphlelis virginiensis, Font.,^ shows in some of its pinnules a form and venation very similar to those of C. longipennis, butnbsp;there is probably no true affinity. Compare also Alethopterisnbsp;loMfolia, Schimp. (Phill.), Feistmantel, FI. foss. Gond. vol. ii.nbsp;1880, p. 6, pi. iii. fig. 1.

The venation of this new species is perhaps hardly of the usual Cladophlelis type; in some respects, e.g. the acute angle at whichnbsp;the lateral veins spring from the midrib, it comes very near to thenbsp;Sphenopteris pattern, hut the habit of the plant and the modenbsp;of attachment of the pinnules are characters in favour of somenbsp;other genus than Sphenopteris.

V. 2204. PI. IX. Figs. 1 and U.

This single curved pinna shows very clearly the chief characteristics of the species. The veins are marked On the sandy matrix with special clearness, as shown in the single pinnule.nbsp;Fig Iff. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rujford Coll.

V. 1069a. Small pieces of pinna imperfectly preserved. Near Hastings.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Presented ly P. Rujford, Esq., 1885.

V. 2185 and V. 2185«. In the former part of a single pinna is shown; in the latter a fragment of the main rachis with a pinnanbsp;given off at a fairly acute angle. Ecclesbourne. Rujford Coll.

1 Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. quot;Wien, math.-uat. Cl. vol. Iv. Abth. i. 1867, p. 244, pi. i. figs. 1 and 2.

* Potomac Flora, p. 70, pi. iii. figs. 3-8; pi. iv. figs. 1 and 3-6.

-ocr page 131-

91

CLABOPHLEBIS.

V. 2197. Portions of seven pinn® with, the rachis very prominent. In many of the pinnules the midrib is fairly well defined, hnt the venation as a whole is mnch less distinct than in thenbsp;figured specimen (V. 2204). Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2203. Fragments of pinn® showing distinct venation. In these pieces the central axes of the pinn® have a well markednbsp;longitudinal groove; the individual pinnules show the specificnbsp;characters clearly. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2210. This specimen shows part of the main rachis, and the manner of attachment of the pinn®. Eccleshourne. Rufford Coll.

2.—Cladophlebis Albertsii (Bunker).

1816. Neuropteris Albertsii, Dunker, 'W'ealdenbildung, p. 8, pi. vii. figs. 6 and 6«.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cladophlebis Albertsii^ Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Neuropteris Albertsii^ Unger, Gen. spec, plant, foss. p. 83.

1853. Neuropteris Albertamp;ii^ Ettingshausen, Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeicbs. p. 12.

1869. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Alethopteris Albertsii^ ScMmper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 570.

1870. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris Whiibiensis,^ Trautschold, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscow,

vol. xiii. p. 27, pi. xix. fig. 2.

1871. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Alethopteris Albertsii., Schenk, Palaeontographica, xix. p. 218,

pi. xxvii. figs. 4 and 4«.

? Fteris Albertsii^ Heer, FI. foss. Arct. vol. vi. pt. i. p. 29, pi. xvi.

fig. 5.

1883. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Sphenopteris JlahelUfolia, var. erecta, Tenison-'Woods, Proc. Linn.

Soc. N.S. Wales, vol. viii. pt. i. p. 94, pi. ii. fig. 2.

1888. ^Fteris Aliertini, Velenovsky, Abh. math.-nat. Cl. k. bohm. Ges.

Wiss. vol. ii. Folg. vii. p. 15, pi. iv. figs. 5-10.

1892. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Asplenium nebbense, Bartholni, Bot. Tid. Bot. For. Kjovenhavn,

p. 18, pi. vii. figs. 3-6.

Type. Single pinna ; badly preserved.

Dnnker adopts the genus Neuropterie, and defines the species as follows ^:—

“ Heuropteris fronde pinnata (hipinnata?) pinnulis tenuibus oppositis distantibus, sessilibus, oblongis, basi rotundatis velnbsp;subcordatis, apice attenuatis, suhobtnsis; nervo medio crassiusoulo.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cf. also Asplenites desertorum, Trautschold, loc. cit. pi. xviii. fig. 7.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wealdenbildung, p. 8.

-ocr page 132-

92

CIADOPHLEBIS.

venis creberrimis tenuissimis obliquis furcatis; rhachi gracili tereti.”

The much more perfect material at present available necessitates an extension and modification of the original diagnosis.

Frond bipinnate, rachis flat and broad, pinn® linear lanceolate, alternate to opposite, pinnules falcate, contiguous, attached by thenbsp;whole of the broad base, acuminate, margin entire or slightlynbsp;dentate towards the apex.

Brongniart, in his “Tableau,” includes Neuropteris Albertsii, Dunk., among the Wealden plants under the name Cladophlebünbsp;AlberUii. Ettingshausen recognized a certain resemblance innbsp;Bunker’s species to Alethopteris, and adopted that generic name.nbsp;This change is accepted by Sohimper, who remarks on thenbsp;difficulty of determining the true position of the species fromnbsp;the fragment figured by Dunker.

In 1871 Schenk' notes the close resemblance of Alethopteris Albertsii, Schimp., to A. Rosserti, Schenk, A. insignis, Lindl., andnbsp;A. Whitbyensis (Brong.); he figures part of a pinna, which, innbsp;spite of certain minor differences, is referred to Dunker’s species.nbsp;The same author^ draws attention to the resemblance betweennbsp;Pecopteris Whitbyensis, Brong., as figured by Trautschold,^ andnbsp;Alethopteris Albertsii (Dunk.).

Heer includes several Greenland specimens from the Atane beds under Pteris (?) Albertsii (Dunk.), but they do not all appear tonbsp;be quite the same as Cladophlebü Albertsii-, some of the figures,nbsp;however, show a close resemblance to this species. The samenbsp;genus is adopted by Velenovsky for a fern figured by him as Pterisnbsp;Albertini (Dunk.), from the Bohemian Cretaceous beds. He drawsnbsp;attention to the complete correspondence between the Bohemiannbsp;species and the specimens described by Heer from Greenland, but isnbsp;not decided as to the relationship between Heer’s species and thenbsp;original Wealden species of Dunker. Some of Velenovsky’snbsp;figures bear a strong resemblance to the English specimens, andnbsp;might perhaps be included in the synonomy of the species; this is thenbsp;case with his fig. 10, also figs. 6, 7, and 8; but figs. 5 and 9 seem tonbsp;me rather more like the specimens referred by this author to Pteris

' BaloeontograpMca, vol. xix. p. 218.

Hid. p. 261.

® Aouv. Mém. Soe. Nat. Moscou, vol. xiii. 1870, pi. xix. fig. 2.

-ocr page 133-

93

CLABOPHLEBIS.

frigida, Heer, the pinnules of which are longer, stiffer, and less falcated

Fontaine does not include CladopMebis AlherUii (Dunk.) among the Potomac plants, but some of the pinn® which he figuresnbsp;strongly resemble this species. As in the case of Thgrsopteris, therenbsp;appear to he some exceedingly narrow and ill-defined differencesnbsp;between certain species. In sterile fronds of a type similar tonbsp;those of C. A llertsii it is hardly possible to determine the specificnbsp;limitations with any certainty; possibly no form of frond is sonbsp;widely distributed in Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous rocks in allnbsp;parts of the world.

C. virginiemis, Font.,® possesses pinnules a trifle broader and shorter than those of C. Albertsii, and with entire margins. Innbsp;C. denticulata, Font.,® there is a very distinct resemblance to C.nbsp;Albertsii, but the fragments on which the species is founded arenbsp;too small to enable us to form an opinion as to the frond as anbsp;whole.

C. falcata, Font.,1 2 is another fern of very similar form, but it suggests a larger frond than that of C. Albertsii and differs in thenbsp;lobed margins of some pinnules; it is difficult to separate somenbsp;of the figures of C. virginiensis, Font., from those of C. falcata,nbsp;Font. In describing the former species Fontaine remarks thatnbsp;“The Potomac plant is strikingly like Brongniart’s Pecopterisnbsp;Whitbiensis and P. tenuis, and one may well hesitate to separatenbsp;them.” ® There is also the following remark with reference to thenbsp;same species which might be applied, in principle, to other fernsnbsp;from the Potomac beds:—“It does not, however, seem proper tonbsp;make the Potomac plant an Asplenium so long as it shows nonbsp;fructification.” Another species, C. acuta. Font.,® has the samenbsp;type of frond as C. Albertsii and other ferns; it is spoken of asnbsp;“ more like Bunker’s Neuropteris Albertsii .... than any othernbsp;previously described fossil, and is no doubt quite near the Wealdennbsp;species.” The same species is compared also to Heer’s Pterisnbsp;Albertsii and Schenk’s Alethopteris Albertsii. The resemblance

1

1 Abh. k. bobm. Ges. Wiss. math.-nat. Cl. vol. ii. Folg. 7, 1888.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Potomac Flora, p. 70, pi. iii. figs. 3-8; pi. iv. figs. 1 and 3-6.nbsp;® Ihid. p. 71, pi. iv. fig. 2 ; pi. vii. fig. 7.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. p. 72^, pi. iv. fig. 8; pi. v. figs. 1-6, etc.

® Ibid. p. 71.

® Ibid. p. 74, pi. T. fig. 7; pi. vii. fig. 6, etc.

-ocr page 134-

94

ClADOPHLEBIS.

between this Potomac species and the English specimens is certainly striking ; in the former there seems to be no sign of any denticulate character in the pinnules ; on the whole they ought,nbsp;I think, as Eontaine has decided, to be kept separate. Finally,nbsp;C. inelinata, Font.,' resembles some portions of C. Allertsii frondLS.

It should be remembered that the material included in the British Museum Collection which I have referred to C. Alierlsii,nbsp;under a modified definition, is much more perfect than that at thenbsp;disposal of previous writers; it is not surprising, therefore, thatnbsp;some of the species which have been founded on isolated fragmentsnbsp;are brought into close connection with one another by the examination of the fronds of the English specimens.

It would not be difficult to point to various specimens from different parts of the world which can with difficulty be separatednbsp;from the present species; this applies to such forms as are represented by Claiophlebis Whithyensis, Brong., and others. Thenbsp;figures given by Oldham and Morris of Pecopteris [Alethopteris)nbsp;Indiea, 0. and M.,'' appear to be very similar indeed to some of ournbsp;specimens of C. AllerUii; and if such a pinna as the one figurednbsp;in pi. xxvii. fig. 3 were found in European Wealden rocks Inbsp;should have no hesitation in referring it to Bunker’s species.nbsp;Oldham and Morris recognized the great difficulty in attemptingnbsp;to separate such forms as Pecopteris Whithyensis, P. dentata, Göpp.,nbsp;P. nebbensis, Brong., and several other similar species.® Anothernbsp;example of this close resemblance between portions of sterilenbsp;fronds, which come under the provisional designation Cladophlehis,nbsp;is afforded by the fragment figured by Saporta' as C. Bosserti,nbsp;Schenk ; this agrees closely with C. Albertsii. Splienopterisnbsp;JlabelUfolia, var. erecta. Ten.-Woods, seems to be very like C.nbsp;Albertsii, if not identical. A specimen in the British Museumnbsp;(41417) from the Bouglas Eiver Coal-seam in Tasmania isnbsp;probably identical with this Wealden species of CladopMehis.nbsp;Possibly, as suggested in the synonomy, Asplenium nebbensenbsp;(Brong.), figured by Bartholni from the Jurassic rocks of Bornholm, may be regarded as a fragment of Cladophlehis Albertsii.

The specimens from the English Wealden beds show no traces

' Potomac Flora, p. 76, pi- X- Sgs- 3-4; pi. xx. fig. 7.

2 Foss. FI. Gond. vol. i. ser. ii. pt. i. 1863, p. 47, pi. xxvii. ® Ibid. p. 48.

* Pal. Franc;, vol. i. 1873, pi. xxxi. fig. 4.

-ocr page 135-

95

CLADOPHLEBIS.

of fructification, and therefore the genus CladopJdelis has heen retained. The comparison of these sterile fronds with those ofnbsp;recent ferns is of no great value, especially in such a case as this,nbsp;where the form of frond has no very distinctive features; hut,nbsp;without wishing to attach any importance to the resemblance,nbsp;there is a marked similarity between such a specimen as PI. VIII.nbsp;(V. 2794) and Onoolea Struthiopteris, Hoffm,1 2 the strong flatnbsp;rachis, the angle at which the pinnae are given off, and thenbsp;more or less falcate pinnules, all agreeing fairly closely.

The common species Cladophlelu JF?i'ithyensis (Brong.), to which reference has already been made, has been placed by some authorsnbsp;in the genus Pteris; by others referred to under the namenbsp;¦Asplenium; and, more recently, assigned by Eaciborski to thenbsp;OamundacecR. It is better, I am inclined to think, to regard thisnbsp;Jurassic species as representing a certain widely spread type ofnbsp;frond, which, in all probability, includes under the same namenbsp;plants which would he referred to difierent genera and speciesnbsp;had we the necessary data to guide us. C. Whitbyemis (Brong.)nbsp;is an excellent example of a Mesozoic fern of doubtful affinitynbsp;with an unusually wide geographical range; it is of very similarnbsp;habit to C. AlberUii (Dunk.).

The following are some of the records of C. Whitbyensis and allied forms illustrating the cosmopolitan nature of this particularnbsp;type of frond:—

CladopMebis Whitbyensis (Brong.).^

England. Alsthopteris Whitbyensis, L. and H., Foss. Flor. pi. cxxxiv.

Fkance. Cladophlebis Mosserti, Saporta, Pal. Franij. sér. ii. vol. i. 1873, pi. XXX. fig. 4.

Geemany. Asplenites SSsserti, Schenk, FI. loss. Grenz. Keup. Lias, pi. TÜ. figs. 6 and 7 ; pL x. figs. 1-4.

Hungary. Alethopteris Whitbyensis, GBpp. Andrae, Ahh. k.-k. geol. Eeiohs. vol. ii. Abth. iii. No. 4, p. 32.

Sweden. Cladophlebis (nebbensis var.) R'ósserli, Nathorst, Sver. Geol. UndersBkn. 8vo. 1878. FI. Hoganas. pi. ii. fig. 1.

Bornholm. Asplenium Msserti, Bartholni, Bot. Tid. Bot. For. Kjovenhavn, 1892, vol. xviii. Heft i. pi. vi. figs. 4-6, pi. vii. figs. 1-2.

Asplenium nebbense, Bartholni, loc. cit. pi. vii. figs. 3-6.

1

' Luerssen includes Struthiopteris Oermanica, 571111., as a synonym of Onoolea Struthiopteris, Hoffm. See Rabenhorst’s Krjpt. Flora, vol. iii. 1889, p. 485.

2

Hist. vég. foss. p. 321, pi. cix. figs. 2-4.

-ocr page 136-

96 CLABOPHIEBIS.

Russia. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asplmium Whitbiense, Sdimalhausen, Mém. Ac. Imp. St.

Pétersbourg, vol. xxvii. sér. vii. 1880, pl. xi. figs. 1-10. Persia. Feeopteris Whitbiends, Schenk, Bib. Bot. Uhlworin und Haen-leiu, Yol. vi. 1887.

India. AlethopUris Whilbyenns, Peistmantel, Poss. Fl. Gond. vol. ii. 1880, pl. iii. figs. 1-4, etc.

China. AspUnium Whitbyense, Schenk, Richthofen’s China, vol. iv. pl. xxxi.

Asplemum argutulum, loc. cit. pl. xlvii. fig. 1.

Japan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asplenitm Whilbimsis, Yokoyama, Journ. CoU. Sci. Japan,

vol. iii. 1890, pl. iii. fig. 3; pl. x. fig. 1 and 2».

Asplenium argutulum, Geyler, Palasontographica, vol. xxiv. 1877, pl. x.xxi. fig. 1.

Amekica. Cladophlebis faleata, C. virginiensis, C. acuta, Fontaine, Potomac Flora, pl. iv. fig. 8 ; pl. iii. figs. 3-8; pl. v. fig. 7, etc.nbsp;Africa. Alethopteris, sp. Cf. Asp. Whitbyense (Hr.) and Asplenium.

Cf. nebbense, Brong. (Heer), Feistmantel, Abh. k. böhm. Ges. Folg. vii. vol. iii. 1889, p. 68, pl. ii. fig. 12.

Cladophlebis Albertsii (Dunk.).

V. 2794. Pl. VIII.

In this largest example of the species the main raohis has a length of 18 cm., and is broad and flat on the upper surface. Thenbsp;pinnae are fairly perfect throughout the entire length of the frond.nbsp;The falcate form of the pinnules is well marked; their marginsnbsp;appear to he entire for the most part, but some show indicationsnbsp;of denticulation; the outlines are not very well defined in suchnbsp;a matrix as we have in this specimen. Details of venatiou notnbsp;shown. Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 712. Part of a frond well preserved, with rachis about 12 cm. long. The shape of the pinnules varies considerably fromnbsp;the broadly deltoid and falcate form of the more terminal pinnmnbsp;to the long, narrow, and less distinctly falcate pinnules of thenbsp;larger and more basal pinnse. The latter come very near thenbsp;fragment figured by Dunker; Schenk’s pinna agrees rather withnbsp;one of medium size.

Venation distinct and the axes of pinnae prominent. Margins of the pinnules apparently entire, but in some oases there arenbsp;traces of denticulation; here, again, the outlines are not verynbsp;sharply defined. Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dawson Coll.

-ocr page 137-

97

CLADOPHLEBIS.

V. 2215. Pig. 9.

Portions of two pinnse attached to a rachis. Pinnules very distinct and show venation much more clearly than in the largernbsp;specimens; the denticulate margin is much more evident in these


Fig. 9 (V. 2215).

Part of four pinnules of CladopJilehis Allertsii (Dunk.). Twice natural size.

pinnules, four of which are shown in the Figure. All of the pinnules have very acute apices, and some are distinctly falcate.nbsp;Ecoleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Itufford Coll.

V. 1069J. One of the pinnae in this specimen is very clearly preserved, and shows in many of the pinnules a distinctly dentatenbsp;margin near the apex. The distal end of the pinna shows thenbsp;characteristic broadly serrate form of the segments and their finelynbsp;pointed teeth; the same characters appear, hut much less marked,nbsp;in some of the pinnae shown in PI. VIII. V. 2794. Nearnbsp;Hastings.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Presented hy P. Rujfford, Esg^., 1885.

V. 2175. This small piece of a pinna is one of those specimens about which it is difficult to decide ; it has been referred to C.nbsp;Albertsii with some hesitation. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2190. Venation distinct. A fragment of Sphenopteris Pittoni, sp. nov., on the same piece of rock. Eccleshourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2197. The lower part of a frond. Rachis broad and strongly curved. Some of the pinnules show indistinct traces of a dentatenbsp;margin. Pragments of OnycMopsis Mantelli (Brong.).

V. 2197(1!. Pragments from lower part of frond. Eccleshourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2198. The pinnae are given off almost at right angles to the rachis, and the pinnules are very closely arranged. Eccleshourne.

Rufford Coll.

-ocr page 138-

98 CLABOPHLEBIS.

V. 2202a and V. 2373. Terminal portions of a frond. Pinnae opposite or sub-opposite. The raohis appears to be winged.nbsp;Pinnules alternate, dentate towards their apices, with clearlynbsp;marked venation.

The larger pinnules are not quite so acutely pointed as in the majority of specimens, but the terminal parts of the pinnse shownbsp;the usual serrate form. Cf. the apical portion of V. 2794, PL VIII.nbsp;Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Euffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 22Qf2b. Another terminal piece, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;but with shorter andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;more

falcate pinnules. Ecclesbourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Euffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2206. The two specimens with this registered number show pinnules with distinct venation; some of them are falcate and withnbsp;dentate margin. Here, as in many other specimens referred tonbsp;this species, there is a variation in the shape of the pinnules, somenbsp;being falcate, others straight, but all attached to the axis of thenbsp;pinna by the entire base. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Euffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2225. Curved rachis; pinn® with clearly preserved pinnules showing a distinctly dentate margin. Ecclesbourne. Eufford Coll.

V. 2372. Portion of a frond, 10 cm. long. Pinnules distinct; in some the falcate character is well shown, and in those of thenbsp;lower pinnee there are signs of a dentate margin.

V. 2372t2. Broad curved raohis. Some of the large pinnules distinctly falcate with dentate margin. Ecclesbourne. Eufford Coll.

V. 2175, V. 2187, V. 2191, V. 2201, V. 2217, V. 2220, V. 2226, V. 2371, V. 2378, V. 2379, V. 2736. Ecclesbourne.

Eufford Coll.

52942. Ecclesbourne. Presented hy J. E. M. Peyton, JEsq.,1%%6.

These specimens are referred to the same species, C. Albertsii, Some of the larger pinnse, e.g. V. 2371, suggest Alethopterisnbsp;Huttoni, Schimp.and possibly this species may have to benbsp;included as a synonym under C. Albertsii (Dunk.).

' Scbenk, Palaeontograpbica, vol. xix. p. 217, pi. xxiv. fig I.

-ocr page 139-

99

CLABOPHLEBIS.

3.—Cladophlebis Browniana (Bunker).

1846. Fecopteris Browniana, Dunker, Wealdenkildung, p. 5, pl. viii. fig. 7.

1848. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Feoopteris Browniana, Bronn, Index Pal. Nomencl. toI. ii. p. 914.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris Browniana, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris Browniana, linger, Gen. spec, plant. foss. p. 176.

1852. Alethopteris Eeickiana, Ettingshausen, Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. i. Abth. iii. No. 2, p. 17.

1869. Alethopteris Beiekiana, Scbimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 569.

1871. Fecopteris Browniana, Schenk, Palseontographica, vol. xix. p. 215, pl. xxvi. figs. 2 and ïa.

1874. Alethopteris (?) Browniana, Schimper, loc. cit. vol. iii. p. 502.

Type. Small terminal pieces of pinnse.

Dunker compares his species to P. Reichiana, Presl, and defines it as follows :—

“ Pecopteris fronde pinnata (hipinnata?) pinnis lanceolatis, pinnulis linearibus apice obtusis adnatis, oppositis et alternis, venisnbsp;tenerrimis obliquis instruotis; rhachi tenui.” '

There are a few specimens in the Museum Collection which agree very closely with this species, and show certain charactersnbsp;which distinguish them from Cladophlebis Bunlceri, Schimp. Theynbsp;add very little to our knowledge of Bunker’s species.

Prond bipinnate, pinnae alternate or sub-opposite, long, and of uniform breadth; pinnules approximate, obtusely pointed; venationnbsp;of the Cladophlebis type.

Ettingshausen has followed Bunker’s example in comparing Cladophlebis Browniana with Pecopteris Reichiana, Presl, and,nbsp;indeed, includes the former as a synonym of the latter. Schimper,nbsp;in the first volume of his standard work, takes the same view,nbsp;hut in the third volume he reverts to Bunker’s original specificnbsp;designation.

Schenk, as previously noted, has probably included under Bunker’s species examples of Cladophlebis Bunkeri, but in pl. xxvi.nbsp;fig. 2, Palseontographica, xix. he figures what I regard as a truenbsp;Cladophlebis Browniana ; the bluntly pointed approximate pinnulesnbsp;with entire margins are of rather a different type to that whichnbsp;characterizes the larger pinnse of C. Bunkeri. The latter speciesnbsp;is a tripinnate form, but C. Browniana appears to be bipinnate.

quot;Wealdenbildung, p. 5.

-ocr page 140-

100

CLADOPHIEBIS.

The pinnse correspond in character very closely to some of those of Heer’s species, Gleichenites Zippei^ Corda, hut there is notnbsp;sufficient evidence to warrant a removal from the artificial genusnbsp;Cladophlelis.

V. 2198. PI. YII. Fig. 4.

Long pinnse of fairly uniform breadth. The margins of the pinnules are entire, and show no signs of subdivision. Venationnbsp;not very clear, but rather of the Cladophlelis than Pecopteris type.nbsp;Cf. Oleichenia Zippei, Corda, as figured by Heer from the Lowernbsp;Cretaceous of Greenland,^ also Pecopteris Zippei as figured bynbsp;Corda in his account of the Lower Cretaceous Bohemian plants,®nbsp;and Gleichenia Nordenshioldi, Hr., FI. foss. Arot. pt. i. pi. i.nbsp;Ecolesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eufford Coll.

V. 2207. The reverse piece of V. 2198.

V. 2204 and V. 2218. Fragments probably of the same species. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eufford Coll.

V. 2373. Smaller pinnules in these fragments, but evidently of the same type as C. Broicniana (Dunk.). Ecclesbourne.

Eufford Coll.

4.—Cladophlebis Dunkeri (Schimper).

1846. Tecopteris polymorpha, Dunker, Wealdenbildung, p. 6, pi. vii. tig. 5. Pecopteris Ungeri, Dunker, he. cit. p. 6, pi. ix. fig. 10.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris TJngeri, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris polymorpha., Unger, Gen. spec, plant, foss. p. 177.nbsp;Pecopteris TJngeri, Unger, loe. cit. p. 177.

1869. Pecopteris Dunkeri, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 539.

1871. Pecopteris Dunkeri, Schenk, PaliEontographica, vol. xix. p. 214, pi, xxvi. figs. 1 and 1«5; pi. xx-xi. fig. 1.

1875. Pecopteris Broicniana (in part), Schenk, Palmontographica, vol. xxiii. p. 159, pi. xxvi. figs. 3-5.

Alethopteris Broicniana, Schenk, loc. cit. p. 159.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FI. foss. Arct. vol. iii. 1875, p. 44, pis. iv. v. etc.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. loc. cit.

® Keuss. Versteiu. böhm. Kreid. pi. xlix. fig. 2.

-ocr page 141-

101

CLADOPHLEBIS.

1877. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris exiliforme, Geyler, Palseontograpliica, vol. xxiv. p. 226,

pi. XXX. fig. 1.

1878. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris polymorpha, Dupont, Bull. Ac. R. Belg. sér. ii. vol. xlvi.

p. 387.

1889. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aspidium Funlceri, Fontaine, Potomac Flora, p, 101, pi. xxii. fig. 9;

pi. XXV. figs. 11 and 12; pi. xxvi. figs. 2, 8, 9, 18; pi. liv.

figs. 3 and 9.

Fecopteris Frowniana (in part), Fontaine, loe. cit. p. 88, pi. xxiii.

fig. 6 ; pi. xxvi. figs. 3 and 13.

1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris exilis, Yokoyama, Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. p. 35,

pi. i. figs. 8-10.

1890. Fecopteris Geyleriana, Nathorst, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat.

Cl. vol. Ivii. p. 48, pi. iv. figs. 2-6.

Type. Imperfect fragments of pinnae.

Duoker founded the species Fecopteris polymorpha on a few fragments of a frond from the North German Wealden; some yearsnbsp;later Sohimper altered the name to P. Funkeri, because Dunker’snbsp;specific name had been previously used. The following definitionnbsp;of the species by Schimper corresponds closely with the originalnbsp;description as given by Dunker :—

“ Fronde hi- vel tripinnata, pinnis patentibus, circa 2-3 cm. longis, alternis; pinnulis inferioribus oblongis repando-incisis,nbsp;superioribus oblongis, obtusis, approximatis, terminalibus conflu-entibus; nervis indistinotis; rachi primaria sulcata, raohibusnbsp;secundariis tenerrime striatis.” ‘

I have adopted the generic name Cladopklebis in the absence of any fertile pinnules with characters sufficiently distinct to allownbsp;of reference to a genus suggestive of natural affinity.

Frond tripinnate, rachis of medium breadth, pinnae approximate, alternate and spreading, giving the whole frond a somewhatnbsp;deltoid form, tapering rapidly towards the apex; pinnules small,nbsp;entire and somewhat falcate, attached by the entire base, or longmand lobed, and narrower towards the point of attachment; venationnbsp;indistinct, midrib fairly well marked.

If Schenk’s figure of Cladophlehis FunherF be examined carefully, it will be seen that the tripinnate character gives place to thenbsp;hipinnate form in passing from the lower to the upper end of thenbsp;axis, on the right-hand side of the specimen. The parts towards

• Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. 1869, p. 539.

^ Palseontographica, vol. xix. pi. xxvi. fig. 1.

-ocr page 142-

102

CLADOPHIEBIS.

the upper end are very similar to Schenk’s later figures of Pecopteris Brownima, pi. xxvi, figs. 3-5,’ and, in view of thenbsp;more perfect nature of the English material, and the additionalnbsp;information it affords as to the character of the fern, I havenbsp;regarded these specimens as portions of larger pinnae of G.nbsp;Bunkeri. The figure given hy Geyler of Pecopteris exiliforme,nbsp;from Japan, distinctly resembles C. Bwnkeri, and does not suggestnbsp;a plant with a well-marked specific difference.

Fontaine’s examples of Aspidium Bunkeri undoubtedly belong to that species, but the fertile pinnule, pi. xxii. fig. 9a,^ on whichnbsp;apparently the reference to Aspidium is based seems hardly sufficient evidence for assuming identity with the recent genus. Inbsp;have included under C. Bunkeri some of the figures of Pecopterisnbsp;Browniana given by Fontaine; probably more than those quoted innbsp;the above list of synonyms might be referred to 8chimper’s species.nbsp;This inclusion of some of Fontaine’s examples of P. Browniana, asnbsp;well as some of those referred by Schenk to the same species, is thenbsp;result of the more perfect material recently acquired which provesnbsp;the organic connection of different parts of fronds previously regarded as distinct. Yokoyama, in describing his Japanese plant,nbsp;adopts Phillips’ Jurassic species, P. exilis,^ for certain fern fragments which I am inclined to consider identical with Q. Bunkeri',nbsp;the figure of P. obtusifolia, L. and H.,^ which is included bynbsp;Phillips under P. exilis, and the pinnae of the latter speciesnbsp;probably represent some other fern than that figured by Yokoyama.nbsp;His specimens cannot well be separated from the present species.nbsp;Hathorst compares his species, P. Oeyleriana, from Japan, withnbsp;P. exiliforme, Gey. (=H. exilis of Yokoyama); this, too, appears tonbsp;me inseparable from C. Bunkeri. Cf. Yathorst, pi. iv. figs. 2-6,®nbsp;and PL YII. Fig. 3 of the present Catalogue. The fragmentnbsp;mentioned hy Yathorst as Pecopteris, sp.,® is compared hy him tonbsp;P. exilis and P. Bunkeri.

’ Palaeontographica, vol. xxiii.

2 Potomac Flora.

® Geol. Torks. p. 210, pi. viii. fig. 16. Tbis species has recentl)' been referred to a new genus, EluTcia, Raeiborski, Bot. Jabrb. vol. xiii. 1891, p. 5.

‘ Fossil Flora, vol. iii. pi. clviii.

* Denkscbr. k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat. Cl. vol. Ivii. 1890.

® Ibid. pi. vi. fig. i.

-ocr page 143-

CLADOPHLEBIS. 103

In Saporta’s species, Scleropteris dissecta,^ we have a similar form of frond to that of C. Bunheri, as regards general outline,nbsp;hut, as Saporta points out in his definition of the genus, thenbsp;Venation is distinct.

The terminal portions of pinnae which served as Bunker’s type for P. Brownima might almost be included in P. Bunheri, but thenbsp;more perfect specimens figured by Schenk in his earlier contributionnbsp;to the Wealden Flora make the retention of the species advisable.

V. 2377. PI. VII. Fig. 3.

etc. Rufford Coll.

Portions of large pinnae; pinnules distinct, hut venation difficult to determine. Compare this specimen with Schenk’s figures 3—5,nbsp;pi. xxvi.,’® also hlathorst’s figures of Pecopterisnbsp;Ecclesbourne.

V. 2185. The two specimens with this registered number have entire pinnules gradually passing into small pinnae. They show,nbsp;in places, the habit of C. Albertsii (Dunk.), but cannot be separatednbsp;by any distinct features from other specimens which agree with thenbsp;typical form of the species.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2193«. Same form as the figured specimen V. 2377. Ecclesbourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2194. This shows the nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spreadingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habit of the frond, and a

passage from the bipinnate to the tripinnate form. Details not very distinct. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2219 and V. 2345. Fragments of pinnae ; both of them agree with Schenk’s figure, pi. xxvi. fig. 1,® and here the small pinnulesnbsp;are nearly at right angles to the rachis. Some of the pieces, e.g.nbsp;in V. 2345, differ from such specimens as V. 2377, in having theirnbsp;ultimate divisions smaller and more at right angles to the axes ofnbsp;the pinn®, but by comparing them with V. 2382, etc., we appearnbsp;to have a gradual transition to the normal type. There is anbsp;difference in the matrix in this case which doubtless has much tonbsp;do with the apparent divergence in form. Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

* Pal. Fran?, vol. i. 1873, p. 365, pi. xlviii. fig. 1. Palaeontographica, vol. xxiii.

' Ibid. vol. xix.


-ocr page 144-

104 SPHENOPTEBIS.

V. 2224. A very delicate specimen, possibly a young form of C. Biinkeri. Eoclesboume.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ritfford Coll.

V. 2731. This impression on a sandstone matrix has a different appearance to those specimens preserved in clay or slate, but thenbsp;differences are, I believe, rather apparent than real; and, considering the effect of a change in the manner of preservation, itnbsp;would be unwise to institute an additional species. Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

Dawson Coll.

V. 725. Near Hastings.

V. 1069tf. Ecclesbourne. Presented hy P. Rujfordy Jisq., 1885.

V. 2185, V. 2193—r/. V. 2377, PI. YII. Eig. 3, V. 2195, V. 2208, V. 2212«, V. 2213, V. 2372, V. 2382, show rachis andnbsp;alternate pinnse. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

3527. Weald. Mantell Coll. 51404. Tunbridge Wells. Purchased.

Genus SPHENOPTERIS, Brongniart.

[Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, vol. vui. 1822, p. 233.]

Brongniart, in 1822, suggested a subdivision into five sections, or subgenera, of Sohlotheim’s comprehensive genus Filicites. The namenbsp;Sphenopteris was proposed by him for those ferns characterized bynbsp;cuneiform pinnules, with rounded or lobed terminations, and withnbsp;veins palmately disposed, or radiating from the base of the pinnule.

The fossil taken as the type of this subgenus was 8. elegans, Brong. In the “Prodrome d’une histoire des végétaux fossiles,”nbsp;Brongniart defines his genus as follows’:—

“Fronde bi- ou tripinnée; pinnules rétrécies k la base, non adhérentes au rachis, plus ou moins profondément lobées; lobesnbsp;divergens, presque palmes; nervures paroissant presque rayonnernbsp;de la base de la pinnule.”

The author of the genus points out the comprehensive nature of Sphenopteris, in that a large number of recent fern genera.

p. 50.

-ocr page 145-

SPHEjrOPIEEIS. 105

belonging to several families, are necessarily included in the definition which he has given.1

Since Brongniart’s time Sphenopteris has been subdivided by various writers into separate subgenera or genera. In such casesnbsp;where the subdivision has been founded upon characters which arenbsp;clearly of taxonomic value, the new terms proposed ought to benbsp;accepted as useful additions towards a rational classification of fossilnbsp;ferns. On the other hand, to multiply terms for genera foundednbsp;on characters admittedly of doubtful value, is hardly calculated tonbsp;advance our knowledge of the botanical affinities of fossil forms.nbsp;As an instance of such grouping we may refer to Schimper,^ whonbsp;has instituted several types of Sphenopteris, based on resemblancesnbsp;of the purely vegetative organs to the fronds of existing genera.nbsp;Until we know more of the fructification of fossil ferns, it isnbsp;safer, and more consistent with our endeavours to avoid furthernbsp;unnecessary increase in the list of generic terms, already sadly toonbsp;long, to make use of such genera as Sphenopteris under the oldernbsp;and more comprehensive sense. As evidence accumulates whichnbsp;is of real value, we shall sooner or later be in a position to makenbsp;use of those standards of comparison which, in the case ofnbsp;recent ferns, are recognized as the most trustworthy bases fornbsp;family and generic classification.

Tor convenience sake the provisional genus Sphenopteris may be defined as follows:—

Herbaceous plants, fronds hi- or tripinnate, venation of the types Sphenopteridis, Ctenopteridis, or Cyclopteridis; pinnules lobed,nbsp;dentate or entire, tapering towards the point of attachment tonbsp;the rachis, form varied, but frequently cuneate. .

Whilst making use of a definition such as this we must bear in mind that Sphenopteris, as a genus, is founded on general characters,nbsp;and such as recur in distinct families and genera. Fontaine,® innbsp;the “Potomac Flora,” has called attention to the provisionalnbsp;nature of this genus; but, unfortunately, in his frequent use ofnbsp;recent generic names there does not always appear to be sufficientnbsp;data to warrant a departure from the older, if less scientific,nbsp;terminology.

1

Hist. vég. foss. p. 169.

® Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. 1869, p. 371. ® Potomac Flora, p. 89.

-ocr page 146-

106 SPHENOPIEETS.

Potonié,’ in a recent part of his serial papers on Carboniferons ferns, bas promised a revision of the genus Sphenopteris.

1.—Sphenopteris Fontainei, sp. nov.

Type. Piece of a ? frond. British Museum. PI. VII. Fig. 2.

Frond delicate, tripinnate, pyramidal in form; pinnae alternate, approximate, on a slender rachis; pinnules deeply dissected,nbsp;ultimate divisions narrowly linear, with bluntly terminated apices.nbsp;Venation of Sphenopteridis type.

Under this species a few specimens are included which have a certain amount of resemblance to the more finely-divided formsnbsp;of Rufforiia Gopperti (Dunk.), but differ in the much smallernbsp;size of the ultimate segments, and in their more compact habit.nbsp;In the absence of any trace of fructification it will be better tonbsp;keep the provisional genus Sphenopteris. Compare the specimensnbsp;mentioned below with Figs. 5 and 6 (V. 2295 and V. 2731),nbsp;PI. III. of Ruffordia Gopperti, also, as regards habit, withnbsp;OnycMopsis elongata (Geyler);'* S. Fontainei suggests, to somenbsp;extent, the latter species in miniature.

I have ventured to name this species after the author of the “ Potomac Flora,” who has made such valuable contributions tonbsp;our knowledge of North American Mesozoic floras.

V. 2155. PI. VII.' Fig. 2.

Part of one side of a .? frond, with the details fairly well shown. Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2152. More of the frond shown than in the former specimen, but the details less distinct. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2295. Two specimens very similar to V. 2155; also the fragments V. 2154 and V. 2358. Ecclesbourne. Rufford Coll.

' Jahrb. k. preuss. Geol. Landesanst, 1889, p. 21.

PI. II. Fig. 2. For more complete specimens refer to Tokoyama, Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. iii. pL ii.

-ocr page 147-

107

SPHEUOPTEEIS.

3.—Sphenopteris Fittoni, sp. nov.

[PI. vi. flg. 2; PI. vii. flg. 1.]

1836. Sphenopteris gracilis, Pitton, Trans. Geol. Soo. vol. ir. ser. ii. pt. ii. p. 103.

1849. Tachypteris gracilis, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1852. Tachypteris gracilis, Ettingshausen, Abb. k.-k. geol. Reichs. vol. i. Abtb. iii. No. 2, p. 24.

1864. Asplenium palceopteris, linger, Eeise Fregatte Novara, vol. i. Abtb. ii. p. 3, pl. i. fig. 4.

1893. 1 Sphenopteris Telgadoi, Saporta, Rev. gen. bot. vol. v. 1893, p. 270, pl. iv. fig. 5.

Type. Part of a frond. British Musenm. Pl. VI. Pig. 2.

Prond ovato-lanceolate, bipinnate; pinnaa linear acuminate, alternate; pinnules alternate, ovate acuminate to deltoid, decurrent, with entire, slightly dentate or deeply lobed margin.nbsp;Venation of the Sphenopteridis type.

In a paper read before the Geological Society in 1827 Dr. Pitton briefly described a Wealden fern from near Tunbridge Wells,nbsp;which he subsequently figured under the name of Sphenopterisnbsp;gracilis} At the time when Pitton’s paper was read no species ofnbsp;that name had been described, but before his work appeared in thenbsp;Geological Transactions, Brongniart had referred a Carboniferousnbsp;fern to the genus Sphenopteris under the name S. gracilis.

In a later work Brongniart refers Pitton’s species to Paehypteris gracilis. The specimen which Pitton figured as the type ofnbsp;Sphenopteris gracilis is in the Museum of Practical Geology,nbsp;Jermyn-street. Plo doubt the impression has suffered to somenbsp;extent since 1836; the specimen no longer shows the form of thenbsp;pinnules with the clearness of outline represented in the figure.nbsp;The general habit of the frond is, however, faithfully reproduced.nbsp;In some of the pinnules there are slight indications of a midrib,nbsp;and an occasional suggestion of dentate margins.

I propose to retain the original generic name Sphenopteris, and, in view of the fact that the term gracilis has been applied to

Pitton, Trans. Geol. Soc. vol. iv. ser. ii. pt. ii. p. 103.

-ocr page 148-

108

SPHENOPTEBIS.

another type of Sphenopteris, it may not be unfitting to adopt the new specific designation S. Fittoni. Dunker refers to Fitton’snbsp;description of S. gracilis under the head of 8. Mantelli, Brong.; ‘nbsp;Schenk,'1 2 Heer,® and Carruthers^ follow Dunker’s example innbsp;regarding 8. gracilis as a synonym of 8. Mantelli. Schimper ®nbsp;also includes Fitton’s species under 8. Mantelli, and Ettings-hausen ® mentions Paohypteris gracilis under 8. Mantelli.

In the Eufford Collection there are a few specimens, which will be described more fully below, closely corresponding with Fitton’snbsp;figure, and which demonstrate by their more perfect form thenbsp;correctness of his opinion that the Tunbridge Wells fern is reallynbsp;a different species from Brongniart’s type, 8. Mantelli.

One of the two species of ferns Asplenium palaeopteris, Ting., mentioned in the introduction as described by Unger from Newnbsp;Zealand, comes exceedingly near 8. Fittoni. The resemblance isnbsp;especially striking in the case of Unger’s pi. i. fig. 4; ’ the othernbsp;figures are enlarged and, to some extent, restored drawings. Thenbsp;species is compared by its author to 8phempteris tenera, Dunker, anbsp;form now referred to OnycMopsis Mantelli (Brong). It is difficultnbsp;to understand on what grounds this New Zealand species wasnbsp;named Asplenium, as no trace of fructification appears to have beennbsp;found. Possibly it is somewhat rash to absorb Unger’s species intonbsp;one so far separated from it geographically, but the close agreement between the two forms must be advanced in justification ofnbsp;this step.

The specific name palmopteris has, of course, the priority as compared with that of Fittoni, but the fragments on which Ungernbsp;founded his species were exceedingly small and imperfect, and farnbsp;inferior to the specimens from which the definition of 8. Fittoninbsp;has been constructed. An additional reason for the adoption ofnbsp;the latter name is the fact that Fitton was the first to describe andnbsp;figure the type specimen, which he called 8. gracilis, which term

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wealdenbildung, p. 3.

2 Pateontographica, voL xix. p. 209.

^ Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, p. 12.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geol. Sussex, 1878, p. 282.

® Trait, pal. vég. vol. iii. p. 469.

® Abb. k.-k. geol. Eeiehs. vol. i. Abth. iii. No. 2, p. 24. ’ Eeise Fregatte Novara.

-ocr page 149-

109

SPHENOPIEEIS.

¦would have been retained had there not been a Carboniferous fern of the same name.

In looking at the specimen (V. 2242), PL VI. Pig. 2, and at that figured in PI. VII. Fig. 1 (V. 2327), or the one -with still morenbsp;deeply lohed pinnules (V. 2327a), Fig. 10, p. Ill, we seem to havenbsp;two distinct species represented by these extreme forms. A carefulnbsp;examination of the several specimens included under the presentnbsp;species clearly demonstrates a gradual transition from one form tonbsp;another, and I am unable to draw any satisfactory line between thenbsp;various forms of fronds. The resemblance of certain specimens tonbsp;species already described from other localities and horizons is pointednbsp;out in the descriptions of the individual fragments. Some of thenbsp;specimens I was at first disposed to place under Sphenopterisnbsp;Pichleri, Schenk,^ as more perfect examples of that fern thannbsp;appear to have been available when the species was instituted.nbsp;It is extremely difficult to decide in certain cases whether thenbsp;better course is to separate specimens by distinct names when theynbsp;differ in the details of form shown by the ultimate segments, or tonbsp;include them under one name. Neither plan will lead to final andnbsp;satisfactory results so long as we have only fragments of sterile frondsnbsp;and pinnae to guide us. On the whole the inclusion of these frondnbsp;specimens in 8. Fittoni appears to me the preferable course, whichnbsp;may or may not be justified by the acquisition of more perfectnbsp;material. In speaking of 8. Pichleri, Schenk draws attention tonbsp;the Hymenophyllaoeous appearance of the pinnules; this same filmynbsp;character is well seen in some of the English forms of 8. Fittoni,nbsp;especially in the case of V. 2327a, shown in Fig. 10, p. 111. Thenbsp;chief differences between the specimens of 8. Fittoni, which havenbsp;some resemblance to S. Pichleri, Schenk, also 8. Cordai, Dunk.,’1 2nbsp;and the type specimen figured by Fitton, consist in the morenbsp;divided pinnules and the more filmy nature of the lamina; thenbsp;latter character is, however, not very trustworthy, as it may be onlynbsp;apparent and really due to differences in the rock matrix, thusnbsp;being simply an accident of preservation rather than an originalnbsp;character.

In addition to the species referred to below as resembling in a greater or less degree 8. Fittoni, there may be mentioned

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Palseontographica, vol. xviii. p. 166, pi. xxix. figs. 2-5.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. vol. xix. p. 210.

-ocr page 150-

no

SPHENOPXEEIS.

Sphenopteris Bunhurianus,^


Thyrsopteris 0. and M., and 8.


, Fontaine,' Heer.


V. 2242. PL VI. Fig. 2.

The figure of this specimen shows very clearly the general habit of 8. Fittoni. The venation of the pinnules cannot be made out innbsp;the figured specimen, which is in the form of a thin carbonaceousnbsp;impression on a clay matrix; in the ironstone specimens thenbsp;venation is often remarkably distinct.

The shape of the pinnules is very similar to that in 8. plwi-nervia,'^ Heer, or Soleropteris Pomelli,^ Saporta, but the resemblance is confined to details, rather than pointing to a close agreementnbsp;of the ferns as a whole.

The pinnules of the lower part of the frond shown in the figure have distinctly serrate or lobed margins. This character becomesnbsp;much more pronounced in other specimens, which probably represent pinnae from the more basal part of a frond. Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 2327. PI. TII. Fig. 1.

This specimen is preserved on a fine-grained ironstone, and shows the details of the pinnules much more clearly than V. 2242.nbsp;So far as it is possible to arrive at a conclusion from the availablenbsp;material I am in favour of including this and similar specimensnbsp;with those of the form represented in PI. VI. Fig. 2. The greaternbsp;lobing of the ultimate segments is probably merely an extensionnbsp;of the marginal indentations referred to in the lower pinnas ofnbsp;V. 2242. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2327». Woodcut, Fig. 10.

Here the pinnules are still more divided, and the ultimate lobes have a truncate appearance. Length of pinnule aboutnbsp;4 mm. The venation is shown with remarkable distinctnessnbsp;and much more clearly than in the majority of the specimens.

' Potomac Flora, p. H2, pi. Ivii. figs. 3 and 8.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Foss. FI. Goud. vol. i. ser. ii. pt. ii. p. 78, pl. xxxii. This species isnbsp;described by Feistmantel as Symenophyllites Bunhuryanus (0. and M.).

s FI. foss. Arct. vol. iii. 1875, p. 34, pl. ii. fig. 20.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, p. 13, pl. xi. fig. 6 ; pl. xv. fig. 8.

® Pal. Frau9. vol. i. 1873, pl. xlvi. fig. 1.

-ocr page 151-

Ill

SPHENOPTEBIS.

The figure gives the impression of a filmy fern, and in the light brown stain on the rock surface, representing the leafnbsp;lamina, we have just that kind of imprint which might he lookednbsp;for in a Hymenophyllaoeous type of fern. Attention has alreadynbsp;been called to the danger of trusting too much to such resemblances, which are frequently nothing more than expressions of


the different effects of the diversity in texture and porosity of the rock matrix. The single pinnule shown in the woodcut agreesnbsp;very closely with one figured by Potonié ‘ in a Carboniferous fern,nbsp;Sphenopteris Smninghausi, Brong,, var. Larischiformis, Pot.; butnbsp;it is not for a moment suggested that the two species have anynbsp;natural affinity whatever. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2162. quot;Woodcut, Pig. 11.

Probably a pinna from the basal portion of a frond. Pinnules ovato-lanceolate and lobed. The venation is fairly distinct, but, asnbsp;is usually the case with carbonaceous impressions on clay, not nearly


so well marked as on the ironstone. The figure shows a median, and less marked lateral veins. Some of the pinnules in Pitton’snbsp;type specimen correspond fairly closely with those represented in

* Jahrb. k. preuss. Geol. Landesanst, 1890, p. 23, pi. vii.

-ocr page 152-

112

SPHENOPTEEIS.

the adjoining woodcnt. Cf. Unger’s figure of Asplenium paleeo-pteris, pi. i. fig. 4/ and the fragments of Sphenopteris Belgadoi, figured by Saporta.’’ Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffori Coll.

Dawson Coll.

V. 724. Small fragment; probably S. Fittoni.

V. 2161. Part of a lower portion of a frond. The pinnules distinctly lobed. This fragment is not unlike S. Pichleri,^ Schenk,nbsp;but in the latter the lobes are described as acute ; the small piecesnbsp;figured by Schenk suggest rather a slender foundation for hisnbsp;species. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruford Coll.

V. 2163. A fragment from the upper part of a frond. There are somewhat striking differences between this specimen andnbsp;V. 2161 and V. 2162, but on comparison with the more completenbsp;example, V. 2242, PI. VI. Eig. 2, there can be little doubt asnbsp;to specific identity. Cf. Heer’s figure of S. plurinervia^ fromnbsp;Portugal. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2164. Eachis 12 cm. long. Pinnules indistinctly preserved, but many of them are exactly the same as those of V. 2242, andnbsp;others agree with the more deeply divided forms such as V. 2327,nbsp;etc. The pinn® are given off from the main raohis at almost anbsp;right angle. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2190. Part of a frond as an impression on ironstone. This affords another example of what I take to be the effect of thenbsp;manner of preservation on the general appearance of the fossil.nbsp;Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2352. Here, again, some of the pinnse are almost at right angles to the main axes: cf.Y. 2164. There is a certain resemblance to S. Oomesianaf Hr.; also to 8. PichUri, Schenk, and,nbsp;to some extent, to Onychiopsis MantelU (Brong.).

^ Eeiae Fregatte Novara.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kev. gen. bot. vol. v. 1893, pi. iv. fig. 5.

® Palffiontographica, vol. xxiii. pi. xxix. figs. 2-5.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Secc. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, p. 13, pi. xi. fig. 6, etc.nbsp;® Heer, loc. cit. p. 13, pi. xi. fig. 7.

-ocr page 153-

WEICHSELIA. 113

V. 2352^;. THs terminal fragment comes very near to 0. MantelU (Brong.), but, if compared with V. 2163, it appears tonbsp;be linked with S. Fittoni by well-defined characters. Eocles-bourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2356. Cf. V. 2327; also the terminal part of the frond with the tip of V. 2242.

Rujford Coll.

V. 2356a. Part of a frond. Ecclesbourne.

V. 2183. The two specimens with this registered number must probably be regarded as tips of 8. Fittoni fronds.

V. 2372. On the same piece of rock is a specimen of Clado-phlehis Alhertsii (Dunk.). Ecclesbourne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2878. V. 2882. Fragments. Near Hastings. Bechles Coll.

Genus WEICHSELIA, Stiehler.

[PalEBontographica, vol. r. 1857, p. 74.]

The reasons for which this generic name is substituted for the older and better known term are stated in the description ofnbsp;Weichselia MantelU (Brong.). Brongniart’s genus Lonchopteris,nbsp;under which W. MantelU has hitherto been included, is definednbsp;by him in the “ Prodrome ” as follows':—

‘ ‘ Fronde plusieurs fois pinnatifide; pinnules plus ou moins adhérentes entre elles leur base, traversées par une nervurenbsp;moyenne ; nervures secondaires réticulées.”

Schimper,^ in his definition of the same genus, adds “habitu Alethopterideo.” This Alethopteris habit is a recognized characteristic of the genus, and is complied with by the species figurednbsp;by Brongniart in his “ Histoire,” except in the case of thenbsp;English and French Wealden forms.^ The more perfect andnbsp;larger portions of fronds from Pussia and Germany, which arenbsp;Usually known under the generic title Weiohseha, are without the

1 Prodrome, p. 59.

* Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 620. ’ PI. cxxxi. etc.

-ocr page 154-

114

WBICHSELIA.

least doubt the same, or some nearly allied plant, as the smaller examples named by Brongniart Lonehopteris Mantelli. 'When thenbsp;term Weichselia was proposed it was in ignorance of the fact thatnbsp;the pinnules of the species to which the new name was appliednbsp;possessed reticulate venation, and would, therefore, come under thenbsp;older venation genus Lonehopteris. Now that we know more asnbsp;to the characters of these Weichselia fronds it is seen that, in spitenbsp;of the resemblance founded on venation alone, there is a well-marked divergence from those species which Brongniart’s definition of Lonehopteris correctly describes. The generic charactersnbsp;may be stated briefly thus:—

Prond bipinnate, rachis broad and rigid, pinnae long and with prominent axes, pinnules entire with obtuse apex, attached by thenbsp;whole of their bases, distinct; venation of the Lonehopteris type.

In the absence of what we may regard as satisfactory evidence for the existence of other species than W. Mantelli, I have includednbsp;all the Weichselia forms under a single species.

1.—Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.).

1824. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris reticulata, Stokes and Webb, Trans. Geol. Sec. vol. i.

ser. ii. p. 423, pi. xlvi. fig. 5; pi. xlvii. fig. 3.

1825. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris reticulata, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt. iv. p. xx.

1827. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris reticulata, Mantell, Illust. Geol. Sussex, p. 56, pi. ill.

fig. 5 ; pi. iii*. fig. 3.

1828. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonehopteris Mantelli, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 60.

Lonehopteris Mantelli, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 369, pi. cxxxi.

figs. 4 and 5.

1832. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris reticulata, Passy, Depart. Seine-inferieure, p. 340, pi. xv.

figs. 9 and 10.

1833. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonehopteris Mantelli, Mantell, Geol. S.E. England, p. 244, pi. i.

fig. 3.

1836. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folypodites Mantelli, GSppert, Foss. Farrnkrt. p. 341.

1837. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonehopteris Mantelli, Bindley and Hutton, Foss. Flor. pi. clxxi.

1838. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonehopteris Mantelli, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt. rii. p. 167.

1839. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonehopteris Mantelli, Mantell, Wonders of Geology, vol. i. edit. iii.

p. 371.

1844. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fecopteris sp., Auerbach, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 1844, pt. i.

vol. xvii. p. 145, pi. V. figs. 10-11.

1845. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fterophyllum Murchisonianum, Göppert, in Murchison’s Geol. Eussia,

vol. ii. p. 601, pi. G, figs. 4-6.

Fterophyllumfilieium, Göppert, loc. cit. pi. G, fig. 4.

-ocr page 155-

115

WEICHSELIA.

1845. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FolypodiUs reticulata, Unger, S)^. plant. foss. p. 93.

Polypodiles Mantelli, Unger, ibid. p. 93.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris Murchisoniana, Auerbach and Frears, Buil. Soe. Imp. Hat.

Mosc. 1846, pt. i. Tol. xix. p. 495, pl. ix.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris Auerbachiana, Eouillier, Buil. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 1846,

pt. ii. rol. xix. p. 412.

1847. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris Mantelli, Mantell, Geol. Excurs. I. Wight, p. 287,

fig. 21.

1847. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pecopteris Auerbachiana, Konillier, Buil. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 1847,

pt. i. vol. XX. p. 445.

1848. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris Mantelli, Bronn, Index Pal. Nomenol. vol. i. p. 667.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris Mantelli, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Polypodites Mantelli, Unger, Gen. spec, plant. foss. p. 166.

Polypodites retieulatus, Unger, loc. cit. p. 166.

1852. Polypodites retieulatus, Ettingshausen, Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. i. Abth. 3, No. 2, p. 17.

^ Alethopteris recentior, Ettingshausen, loc. cit. p. 16, pl. iii. figs. 17 and 18.

1854. Lonchopteris Mantelli, Morris, Brit. foss. p. 12.

1854. - Anomopteris sp., Stiehler, Zeitschr. deutsoh. geol. Ges. vol. vi. p. 661.

1855. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Anomopteris Ludovicte, Stiehler, Ber. Nat. Ver. Harz, p. 14.

1855. Anomopteris Ludomece, Weichsel, Ber. Nat. Ver. Harz, p. 26.

1857. Weiehselia Ludovicte, Stiehler, Palasontographica, vol. v. p. 75,

pis. xii. and xiii.

1865. Pteris reticulata, Ettingshausen, Farrnkrt. Jetztwelt, p. 117.

1868. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Weiehselia Ludovicee, Eichwald, Leth. Boss. vol. ii. sect. i. p. 21,

Atlas (Pér. Moy.), pl. i. fig. 2.

1869. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris Mantelli, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 623.nbsp;Weiehselia Ludovicce, Schimper, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 599.

1 Alethopteris Ettingshausei, Schimper, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 569.

1870. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asplenites Klinensis (in part), Trautschold, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat.

Mosc. vol. xiii. p. 21, pl. xx. figs. 1 and 5-8.

Polypodites [Lonchopteris) Mantelli, Trautschold, loc. cit. p. 32, pl. xix. fig. 8.

1871. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris recentior, Schenk, Palseontographica, vol. xix. p. 4, pl. i.

figs. 2-6.

1871. Weiehselia Ludovicte, Heer, Neue Denkschr. Schweiz. Ges. Nat. vol. xxiv. p. 5.

1878. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris Mantelli, Dupont, Bull. Ac. E. Belg. vol. xlvi. sér. ii.

p. 387.

1879. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris recentior, Hosius and von der Marck, Palmontographica,

vol. xxvi. pp. 201, 209, pl. xlii. figs. 176-179 ; pl. xliv. figs. 190-191.

Weiehselia Ludovicce, Hosius and von der Marck, loc. cit. p. 207, pl. xliii. figs. 187-188; pl. xliv. fig. 189.

1883. Cladophlebis nebbensis, Geinitz, Arch. Ver. Freund. Nat. Mecklenb. Jahr. xxxvi. p. 50.

-ocr page 156-

116

WEICHSEIIA.

18S3. Zmchopteris ManteM, Eenault, Cours bot. foss. vol. iii. p. 167.

1888. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Weichselict Ludomoce, Schulze, Flor. subhercyu. Kreid. p. 14.

1889. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lonchopteris Mantelli, Bristo’w, Geol. I. Wight, p. 258.

1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Weichselia erratioa, Nathorst, Arch. Ver. Freuud. Nat. Meckleub.

Jahr. xliv. p. 1, pl. i. figs. 1 and 2.

1890. Fecopteris Geyleriana (in part), Nathorst, Denksohr. k. Ak. Wiss.

math.-nat. Cl. vol. Ivii. p. 49, pl. iv. fig. 3 (not the other figures of this species).

Type. Fragments of pinnee ; pinnules showing venation. The specimens on which the genus Weichselia was founded are muchnbsp;larger, and consist of long pinnte attached to a broad raohis; nonbsp;venation shown.

The first diagnosis of Weichselia Ludovicce is that given by Stiehlor in 1857; the earlier definitions of the English species,nbsp;Lonchopteris Mantelli, were founded on much smaller specimensnbsp;than those which Stiehler had before him :—

“ Frons bipinnata, expansa, maxima (5-6-8 pedalis); rhaohis valida, profunde sulcata, apicem versus tenuissime excurrens;nbsp;pinnse terminates subverticales, elongatee, anguste lineares, remotsenbsp;(distantes), reliquse horizontales, oonvexse, approximate, lineari-lanceolatae, ad 18 poll, usque longee, iV poll, latae, omnes basinbsp;disoretse; pinnulae perbreves, oblongee, obtusse, integerrimse, approxi-matse, fructiferse medio, canaliculatoe, ambitu contractse, sterilesnbsp;subplanae.”'

The following definition includes most of the important characters in this peculiar type of fern:—

Frond bipinnate, raohis broad and rigid, pinnee alternate, very long, of uniform breadth and with prominent axes; pinnules entirenbsp;with obtusely rounded apex, a midrib and reticulate secondarynbsp;veins, oblong, except towards the distal ends of pinnse, where theynbsp;become more or less triangular in shape and have pointed apices,nbsp;attached by the entire base, separate and not confluent; the stiffnbsp;and thick pinnules are usually inclined towards the axis of thenbsp;pinna, and the two rows form with the axis an open V instead ofnbsp;lying in a horizontal position.

The earliest figures and description of Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.) are usually attributed to Mantell in the year 1824; thenbsp;paper to which reference is made was written by Stokes and Webb,

' Palaeontographica, vol. v. 1857, p. 75.

-ocr page 157-

117

TVEIOHSELIA.

and not hy Mantell. These authors recognized the impossibility of determining botanical ailinity in the absence of fructification, andnbsp;placed the Wealden specimens in Brongniart’s artificial genusnbsp;Pecofteris. The figures of Stokes and Webb are reproduced innbsp;Mantell’s “Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex,” and, in addition,nbsp;there is represented in pi. i. fig. 4 what may be part of a pinna ofnbsp;the same species. There are two figures with the same number;nbsp;one of these is a leaf of Symenophyllum Tunbridyense, Sw., but thenbsp;other is not mentioned in the text, and may be Weichselia MantelU.

In Brongniart’s “ Histoire,”' there is a figure of a Prench specimen from Beauvais much larger than the fragments previously figured from the English Wealden. Brongniart drawsnbsp;attention to certain differences between the Wealden form ofnbsp;Lonchopteris and the Carboniferous species of the same genus.

Bindley and Hutton’s figure shows a pinna from near Wansford, Northamptonshire, with a length of 6^ inches ; no venation isnbsp;shown. In speaking of this species in the “Wonders of Geology,’’nbsp;Mantell notes its occurrence in Sweden.'1 2

In the figure of Pecopteris Murchisoniana given by Auerbach and Prears the pinnae are represented rather more at rightnbsp;angles to the main rachis than is the case in the English specimennbsp;figured in PL X. Pig. 3. In 1857 Stiehler described more fully thenbsp;large specimens of fronds which he had previously referred tonbsp;Brongniart’s genus Anomopteris, and, recognizing several points ofnbsp;divergence from that type of fern, he instituted the new genericnbsp;term Weichselia.

The fragments figured by Ettingshausen as Alethopteris recentior are small portions of pinnae; the pinnules show very indistinctnbsp;venation, but it is described as consisting of simple lateral veinsnbsp;at right angles to the midrib; if this be so, the inclusion ofnbsp;A. recentior in the synonomy of Weichselia MantelU is incorrect.nbsp;Schenk, from an examination of better material, considers thatnbsp;Ettingshausen’s fragments must be referred to Lonchopteris, andnbsp;admits a difficulty in separating them from the specimens figurednbsp;by Brongniart and others as Lonchopteris MantelU. I prefer tonbsp;follow Nathorst’s example and consider Ettingshausen’s speciesnbsp;synonymous with Weichselia MantelU.

1

' PL cxxxi. figs. 5 and 5a.

2

Wonders of Geology, vol. i. 1839, p. 371.

-ocr page 158-

118

IVEICHSELIA.

In his paper' on the Klin Sandstone Trantschold founds a new species, Asplenites KUnensis, for certain specimens of frondsnbsp;which, without any doubt, belong to the present species; his figs.nbsp;3 and 4, pi. xx. are less like the ordinary W. Mantelli forms, andnbsp;may be a distinct species, or possibly smaller fronds of the samenbsp;species. An inclination of the pinnules, similar to that to whichnbsp;attention has been drawn in the definition of the species, is notednbsp;in these Russian specimens. In some pinnules, e.g. pi. xx. fig. 7,^nbsp;Trantschold represents what he describes as linear projectionsnbsp;covering the lateral veins, and which he regai-ds as sori; thenbsp;venation in this figure is not reticulate, but the fragment is smallnbsp;and imperfectly preserved; in the larger specimens no venation isnbsp;seen except a well-marked midrib. This author does not acceptnbsp;the name, Weichselia Luiovicce, Stiehl., applied by Eichwald to thenbsp;same specimens which were figured by the former as Asplenitesnbsp;KUnensis, Traut. Another of Trautschold’s species, Pecopterisnbsp;nigresoens, pi. xix. fig. 4, suggests a large form of pinna ofnbsp;similar character to W. Mantelli {of. Murchison’s “Russia,”nbsp;pi. G, fig. 3).

Hosius and von der Marok refer some small pieces of pinnee to Lonchopteris recentiw, those on pi. xlii. figs. 176-179® havenbsp;not the stout prominent rachis which is so characteristic of W.nbsp;Mantelli, and possibly are not correctly referred to that species.nbsp;The larger portions of fronds represented in pis. xliii. and xliv.nbsp;are exactly of the same form as the specimen (V. 2630) shown innbsp;PI. X. Pig. 3 of this Catalogue. I have no hesitation in includingnbsp;some (pi. xliv. figs. 190 and 191) of the figures of L. reoentiornbsp;and of Weichselia Ludovicm (pi. xliii. figs. 187-188) under W.nbsp;Mantelli. The frond shown in pi. xliv. fig. 1891 2 has no rachisnbsp;preserved, and the pinnules are longer and narrower than thenbsp;undoubted examples of this species given in pi. xliii.

Renault,® in speaking of Lonchopteris Mantelli, agrees with Schimper that it may belong to the genus Pteris.

In a recent paper by Nathorst a new name, Weichselia erratiea,

1

* Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou, vol. xiii. 1S70, p. 21. ^ Trautschold, he. cit.

® Palasontographica, vol. xxvi. 1879.

2

Hosius aud von der Marck, loc. cit. ® Cours bot. foss. vol. iii. p. 167.

-ocr page 159-

119

WEIGHS ELIA.

is proposed for a plant previously described by Geinitz as an example of Cladophlebis nebhensis (Brong.). In discussing this speciesnbsp;Nathorst refers to the characteristic position of the pinnules, andnbsp;speaks of them as inclined to one another like the wings of anbsp;resting butterfly; it is suggested that possibly this inclination ofnbsp;the pinnules towards the secondary rachis may be an adaptationnbsp;for leading off the rain-water. After noting the reticulated naturenbsp;of the venation, he suggests the advisability of retaining thenbsp;genus Weiehselia for the Lower Cretaceous form of Lonchopteris,nbsp;the latter name being retained for such species as occur in thenbsp;Coal-Measures.^ One of the “fertile pinnae or pinnules” figurednbsp;by Nathorst in another paper as Pecopteris Geyleriana, Nath.,nbsp;I venture to include under Weiehselia Mantelli as a terminalnbsp;fragment of a pinna. Nathorst also notes this resemblance.1 2

There is certainly, as Brongniart recognized, a distinct difference between such species as Lonchopteris Brioii, etc.,2 and L. Mantelli,^nbsp;the former having the same habit as the genus Alethopteris, butnbsp;differing in the reticulate venation.

To emphasize the distinctive characters of the Wealden species, I have retained Stiehler’s generic name in preference to Brong-niart’s genus Lonchopteris.

The form Lonchopteris virginiensis, Font.,® from the older Mesozoic strata of Virginia, should be retained in its presentnbsp;genus, as its afiinities seem to be rather with the Palaeozoicnbsp;Lonchopteris than with the Lower Cretaceous Weiehselia. Sturnbsp;considers Fontaine’s species to be the same as Speiroearpusnbsp;ILaberfelneri, Stur, from the Lunz beds.®

V. 2630. PL X. Fig. 3, and Woodcut, Fig. 12, p. 120. Only a portion of the specimen shown in the Figure.

This specimen is in striking contrast to the ordinary fragmentary specimens of the species obtained from English localities. Rachisnbsp;18 cm. long, very broad and stout, pinnae alternate, approximate,nbsp;of considerable length, the longest 20 cm. The general habit of

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Arch. Ver. Freund. Nat. Mecklenb. Jahr. xliv, 1890, p. 20.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat. Cl. vok Ivii. 1890, p. 49.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hist. vég. loss. pi. cxxxi. figs. 2 and 3.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. pi. exxvi. figs. 4-5.

® U.S. Geol. Surv. Mon. vi. 1883, p. 53, pi. xiviii. figs. 1-2; pi. xxix. figs. 1-4. ® Verb. k.-k. geol. Eeiohs. No. 10, 1888, p. 7.

-ocr page 160-

120

WEICHSEIIA.

the frond is stiff and rigid; the axes of the pinnre are, like the main rachis, prominent and broad. Pinnules strong and rigid,nbsp;inclined to the surface of the slab and to the axes of the pinnse.nbsp;Yenation clearly shown in some of the pinnules, e.g. those enlargednbsp;in the woodcut, Pig. 12. Towards the distal ends of the pinnse,nbsp;the pinnules become shorter and approach a more triangular ornbsp;deltoid form, which is, however, more clearly seen in othernbsp;specimens. Compare the figures of fronds by Stiehler, Trautschold,nbsp;Hosius and von der March, etc.

A somewhat similar habit is seen in Saporta’s figure of Sclero-pteris Pomelii,' but the two species are probably in no sense related. Sussex.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heckles Coll.


Pro. 12 (V. 2630). Pmnules of Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.). Enlarged 4 times. V. 2630a. Part of a frond showing a wide rachis with pinnae.

Sussex.

Heckles Coll.

V. 2173. Pig. 13. Portions of young pinnte, or terminal pieces of older pinnse showing smaller pinnules about 2-5 mm. in length,nbsp;and of a different shape to the full-sized segments. Cf. Stiehler,nbsp;Palseontographiea vol. v. pi. xiii. figs. 2aJ; also a fragmentnbsp;figured by hfathorst in his “ Beitxage zur mesozoischen Plora


Fig. 13 (V. 2173). Pinnules of Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.). Twice nat. size.

Japans,” pi. iv. fig. 3, which he describes as possibly part of a fertile pinna of Pecopteris Geyleriana {= Cladophlebis Hunkeri),nbsp;but he recognizes at the same time a resemblance to Weichselia.

‘ Pal. Frau9. vol. iv. p. 423, pi. 285, fig. 7, and pi. 286, fig. 2 and figs. 6-7.

-ocr page 161-

121

WEICHSELIA.

V. 2173«. Very similar to V. 2173.

V. 2173J. Pragments of the same form, showing venation. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mufford Coll.

V. 2174öt. Part of a pinna showing very clearly the characteristic inclined position of the pinnules. Cf. Nathorst, Arch. Ver. Preund. Nat. Mecklenb. Jahr. xliv. pi. i. figs. 1 and 2.nbsp;Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2614. Pragments of pinnm. In one of the pinnae there is a gradual decrease in size apparent in the pinnules, the smaller andnbsp;more terminal being more or less triangular in form. Cf. Fig. 13nbsp;(V. 2173). Sussex.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rechlesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2618. One of the pinnae shows especially well the venation of the thick and leathery pinnules.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sussex.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BecUesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

V. 2620. An impression of a secondary rachis, showing nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;very

clearly its thick and stiff character. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sussex.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BecUesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coll.

Venation distinct. BecUes Coll.

V. 2636. Part of a long pinna, about 15 cm. Sussex.

12421. A large slab with several fragments of pinnae; showing in one comer part of a rachis with lateral axes attached. Hastings.

Mantell Coll.

The following specimens, consisting of portions of pinnae, no doubt belong to the present species:—V. 26, Hastings, purchased; V. 708,nbsp;Ecclesbourne, purchased ¦, V. 2174: Several specimens showingnbsp;clearly the reticulately veined pinnnles, Ecclesbourne, Ruffordnbsp;Coll.; 2832, 2835, 2837, 2838, 10846, Tunbridge Wells, Mantellnbsp;Coll.-, 51405, purchased 1867 ; 52942, Ecclesbourne,nbsp;hy E. H. Feyton, Esq., 1886.

-ocr page 162-

122 I^NIOPTEEIS.

Genus TiBNIOPTEBIS, Brongniart.

[Prodrome, 1828, p. 61.]

Brongniart defines the genus Taniopteris in his “ Histoire ” as follows:—

‘‘ Folia simplicia integerrima, nervo medio crasso rigido, ner-Tulis perpendicularibus simplioihus vel basi furcatis. Fructificatio punotiformis.”1 2

The same author, in his later work,® compares the genus with various recent ferns, and notes the resemblance of some specimensnbsp;of Tceniopteris vittata, Brong., to Oleandra; a resemblance whichnbsp;Schimper has given expression to in the case of some Taeniopteroidnbsp;leaves by the adoption of the name Oleandridium.

In Schenk’s definition of Tmniopteris, a genus which he places in the Marattiaoem, it is described as having “ Folia petiolatanbsp;bipinnata.” ” Saporta, following Brongniart’s original diagnosis,nbsp;describes the fronds as usually simple, and considerably extendsnbsp;the generic definition2 ;—

“ Frondes plerumque simplices et tunc petiolo valido instructae (rarius pinnatim eompositm) elongatse tceniatas lanceolatse velnbsp;lingulatse nervo marginali cinctee; costa media subtus crassanbsp;semiteres supra plus minusve gracilis; nervi secundarii pluriminbsp;e costa media sub angulo aouto exeuntes mox subito horizontalesnbsp;numerosissimi simplices vel ssepius a basi pluries furcato-dichotominbsp;usque ad marginem nerviformem recto tramite excurrentes.nbsp;Fructificatio adhuc ignota aut punctiformis, soris punctiformibusnbsp;totam paginam frondis inferiorem occupantibus.”

He remarks that the exact definition of Tceniopteris constitutes one of the difficulties of fossil botany. The above diagnosis isnbsp;more comprehensive than the description given by some authorsnbsp;of the same genus; the genus Oleandridium of Schenk is includednbsp;by Saporta under the provisional and safer name instituted bynbsp;Brongniart. Attention is drawn to the Taeniopteroid form whichnbsp;is occasionally assumed by the genus Nilssonia, Brong.; but there

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hist. vég. foss. p. 262.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tableau, p. 21.

® FI. foss. Grenz. Keup.-Lias, p. 9'

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pal. Frany. vol. i. 1873, p. 430.

-ocr page 163-

123

TiENIOPTEKIS.

are certain distinctive features in the venation of the two genera which enable us to distinguish them in most instances. Heer’squot;nbsp;figures of Nihsonia orientalis, Hr., probably represent a Tmniopteris\nbsp;the apex of the leaf is like that of T. Beyriohii, Schenk, andnbsp;the venation corresponds to T. Bamoni, sp. nov.

The genus Oleandridium was founded by Schimper to include ferns with “ Frondes simplices, lanceolato-elongatse vel lingulat®,nbsp;coriaoese. Fructificatio Aspidiaoearum ? ”^ In Zittel’s “ Palaeo-phytologie ” ® this genus is described as differing from Tcmiopterisnbsp;by its more distinctly horizontal and stronger lateral veins whichnbsp;end in a marginal vein, and by the longer and more elliptical formnbsp;of the leaf. Another writer 1 2 speaks of Oleandridium as comprisingnbsp;those leaves of the nervation type Tceniopteridis which have simplenbsp;laminae not pinnately divided.

It is unnecessary to suggest that there is a considerable amount of confusion and uncertainty about the two genera, Taniopteris,nbsp;Brong., and Oleandridium, Schimp. The latter name leads onenbsp;to suppose some well-established affinity with the genus Oleandra.nbsp;If specimens with fructification agreeing with that of the recentnbsp;genus are found they might with advantage he so named, hut tonbsp;designate such a form of leaf, common among fossil ferns andnbsp;common in recent genera, by names which imply affinities foundednbsp;on external form and venation is utterly misleading. In adoptingnbsp;Schimper’s genus for a Chinese plant, Schenk2 expressly statesnbsp;that he does not mean to convey the idea of a relationship withnbsp;the recent genus Oleandra, hut he makes use of the term Oleandridium for the purpose of indicating a probable difference betweennbsp;the Tseniopteroid ferns from Mesozoic and Palaeozoic rocks.

It has been shown in a suggestive paper by White,® that we have a number of Tseniopteroid leaves, from rocks of differentnbsp;ages, which may be safely placed in such genera as Damsitesnbsp;and others suggestive of botanic affinity; but in the absence ofnbsp;good evidence, either from fructification on the specimens them-

1

' n. loss. Arct. vol. V. pi. iv. figs. 1-9.

^ Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 607. s Vol. i. p. 133.

2

Solms-Lauhach, Fossil Botany, p. 136.

® Palseontographica, vol. xxxi. 1885, p. 169.

® Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. iv. 1893, p. 123.

-ocr page 164-

124

T^FIOPIEEIS.

selves, or from the close association of sterile and fertile leaves, it is much better to retain the “convenient and non-committalnbsp;genus Tceniopteris!’

I propose, therefore, to use the generic term Tmiopteris in a wider sense, and in this respect to follow Nathorst,'- vrho hasnbsp;taken the safer course and included under this genus such othernbsp;generic names as Oleandridium, Angiopteridium, Marattiopsis,nbsp;Banxopsü, etc. In taking this view I am simply following thenbsp;same plan as in the case of other provisional names such asnbsp;Cladophlehis, etc. In dealing with such leaf-forms as comenbsp;under the Tseniopteroid type, it is especially important to waitnbsp;for trustworthy taxonomic evidence before making use of namesnbsp;which imply close relationship or identity with existing genera;nbsp;the grounds for this caution are to be found in the numerousnbsp;recent ferns which have leaves or leaf-segments of the Tasnio-pteroid pattern.1 2

In Hooker’s “ Genera Filicum ’’ 2 we find the name Tcsniopteris applied to a recent fern, T. Forbesii, Hook., from Mozambique.nbsp;Following the example of Fée,^ Hooker, in his later writings,nbsp;includes this genus as a synonym of Vittaria.^

We may broadly define Taniopteris as follows:—Frond simple or pinnate, usually lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, apex acute ornbsp;occasionally obtusely terminated ; a well-marked midrib fromnbsp;which lateral veins are given off either at right angles or morenbsp;or less obliquely; these may be unbranched or acutely forkednbsp;as they pass towards the leaf margin.

In an allied venation type, Phyllopteris, Brong., the lateral veins are much more oblique, more curved, and repeatedly forked.

The task of naming the various fragments of Tmiopteris in the Museum Collection has proved a difiienlt one, and, owing tonbsp;the meagre nature of the specimens, it is almost impossible tonbsp;arrive at any very satisfactory or definite results. In none ofnbsp;the examples are there any traces of sori, nor have we anynbsp;opportunity of obtaining information as to the general habit ofnbsp;the plants, all the fragments being portions of detached leaves.

1

' Sver. Geol. TJndersBkn. 4to. Flor. Bjuf, 1878-1886.

2

See also Fontaine’s species of Anomozamites, Potomac Flora, p. 67.

3 PI. Ixxvi. B.

‘ Genera Filicum, p. 85.

3 Species Filicum, vol. v. 1864, p. 176.

-ocr page 165-

MNIOPTEEIS. 125

If we look over a number of specimens of tbe recent genus Oleandra, e.g. 0. neriiformis, Cav., we find that such charactersnbsp;as the horizontal or inclined position of the lateral veins andnbsp;the degree of closeness with which these veins are arranged,nbsp;are by no means constant in the same species, or even in thenbsp;same leaf.

In all such examples of the recent genus as I have seen the apex of the leaf is acuminate, but occasionally in young leavesnbsp;there appears to be a similar termination to that in T. Beyrichii,nbsp;Schenk. In some forms of Oleandra the leaf apex becomesnbsp;suddenly and sharply acuminate; if the tip of such a leaf werenbsp;broken off or bent back we should have an appearance very similarnbsp;to that represented in PI. IX. Fig. 3 of the present Catalogue.

The following classification of the Wealden fragments must be regarded as provisional, and not one which rests on a very surenbsp;foundation.

1.—Taeniopteris Beyrichii (Schenk).

1871. Oleandridium Beyrichii, Schenk, PalEBontographica, vol. xix. p. 221, pi. xxix. figs. 6 and 7.

1874, Oleandridium Beyrichii, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. üi. p. 514.

1882. Oleandridium (Tceniopteris) Beyrichii, Pejdon, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soo. vol. xxxix. 1883, Proc. p. 3.

Type. Well-preserved leaf. In the Berlin Collection.

Schenk gives the following definition of the species 1;—

“Folia simplicia oblonga integra obtusa leviter emarginata basi attenuata, 5-8 millim. lata, centim. longa, nervi primariinbsp;excurrentes, secundarii creberrimi tenuissimi angulo subrectonbsp;egredientes diohotomi vel simplices.”

Frond simple, linear, entire, apex obtuse and slightly depressed, gradually decreasing in breadth towards the basal end; breadthnbsp;about 5 mm. and length about 10 cm. Distinct midrib withnbsp;numerous lateral veins almost at right angles, or somewhat oblique,nbsp;and suddenly curved inwards towards the frond axis on the uppernbsp;surface, simple or forked.

1

Palaïontographica, vol. xix. p. 221.

-ocr page 166-

126

MNIOPTEEIS.

I have slightly modified the original diagnosis in. one or two particulars.

Schenk points out that his species is readily distinguished from others by the form of the leaf. There is, however, a fairly closenbsp;agreement between T. Beyrichii, Schenk, and some specimens ofnbsp;T. tenuinervis, Brauns; 1 2 also T. stenoneura, Schenk, as figurednbsp;by Saporta,^ and Tmniopteris {Stanyerites) spatulata (McClelland).’

It is extremely difficult to separate many of the forms of TceniopUris described by various writers from different geologicalnbsp;horizons.

In 1882 Peyton recorded the discovery by Mr. Dawson of a specimen which he referred to Schenk’s species, in the quot;VVadhurstnbsp;clay near Hastings. Other specimens were afterwards found bynbsp;Peyton himself, who speaks of a slight divergence of the Hastingsnbsp;specimens from Schenk’s figured type. He describes the midribnbsp;as “herring-boned” ; this I regard as descriptive of the branchingnbsp;outwards of the lateral veins.

V. 2381. PI. IX. Pigs. 3 and 3a.

This specimen agrees very closely with Schenk’s figure, pi. xxix. fig. 7,^ except that in his specimen the lateral veins arenbsp;rather closer together.

Cf. T. (^Oleandridium) ohtusa, Hath.,’from the Bjuf plant beds, pi. viii. figs. 7, 9, 10, and 13. It seems almost impossible tonbsp;separate such a specimen as Pig. 10, PI. VIII. from T. Beyrichii.nbsp;Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B,ujford Coll.

V. 2172. Smaller specimen, 4 cm. long, 4 mm. broad ; indented apex. Practically identical with Schenk’s figure. Ecclesbourne.

Mufford Coll.

V. 2177. Small fragments of the same species. Ecclesbourne.

Rujford Coll.

52942a. Venation not preserved. Possibly a fragment of T. Beyrichii, Schenk.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Presented hy J. E. M. Peyton, Esq., 1886.

1

' Brauns, Palceontographica, vol. ix. p. 50, pi. xiii. figs. 1-3. ^ Pal. Franc;, vol. i. p. 443, pi. Ixii. figs. 2 and 3.

® Foss. FI. Gond. vol. i. pt. i. p. 34, pi. vi. figs. 1-7.

2

Pala3ontograpbica, vol xi.x.

^ Sver. Geol. TJndersokn. 4to. Flor. Bjuf, 1878.

-ocr page 167-

127

T^NIOPTEBIS.

Taeniopteris Beyrichii (Schenk), var. superba.

The much larger size of some of the specimens and the closer arrangement of the lateral veins have led me to distinguish themnbsp;from T. Beyrichii, as a definite variety.

Possibly, when better material is discovered, it will be necessary to separate those larger fronds as a separate species; for thenbsp;present the specimens available are hardly sufficiently distinct tonbsp;admit of more than a convenient descriptive term, such as var.

Saporta has already used the same word as a specific title, but we may use it in this instance in a less precise sense and indicative, at the same time, of a close resemblance to his Jurassicnbsp;species, T. superha, Sap.^


Pig. 14 (V. 2129a). Fragment of a frond of Tuniopteris Bet/richii (Scbenli),

var. superba.

V. 2729«. Pig. 14.

Thirty-four cm. long; apparently half of the lamina of a large simple frond. On one side of the half lamina there is thenbsp;remains of a midrib, from which the closely set lateral veins arenbsp;given off horizontally. Where small patches of a carbonaceousnbsp;film occur on the surface of the specimen one can detect verynbsp;fine lines running between, and parallel to, the lateral veins.nbsp;Breadth 2’7 cm. at the broadest part. Ecclesbourne.

Bufford Coll.

V. 711. The prominent midrib represented by a deep groove, lateral veins closely arranged. Length of specimen 7’5 cm.,nbsp;1‘2 cm. broad, about the same width as the figured specimen ofnbsp;T. Beyrichii, PI. IX. Pig. 3, but the veins are much closer andnbsp;more numerous. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2380. Portion of a large frond. Yenation well marked. Cf. V. 2729® (Pig. 14). Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

* Pal. Fran9. vol. i. pi. Ixii. fig. 1.

-ocr page 168-

128

T^NIOPTEEIS.

2.—Tseniopteris Dawsoni, sp. nov.

Type. Portions of simple fronds. In the British Museum. Pig. 15.

In some of the Tceniopteris specimens from the Sussex beds there is a form of venation which clearly marks them off fromnbsp;the previous species. I propose to give expression to this distinctive character by the institution of a new species namednbsp;after Mr. Charles Dawson, whose name is already well known innbsp;connection with Wealden palseontology.

It is quite possible that this species may eventually have to he regarded as another variety of T. Beyrichu.

Frond simple, lanceolate, midrib prominent with closely arranged lateral veins given off at an acute angle and passing straight to thenbsp;margin without curving or branching.

The fragment figured by Ettingshausen as T. %oehingiana' shows oblique lateral veins, hut these spring from the midrib at a morenbsp;acute angle and have a distinctly curved course, thus differingnbsp;from T. Dawsoni. As Schenk has pointed out, the fragment on


Pio. 15 (V. 2729). Fragment of frond of Tceniopteris Dawsoni, sp. nov.

which Ettingshausen’s species was founded is in all probability part of a Neuropteris pinnule; “ at all events it has little claim tonbsp;he placed in the genus Tceniopteris, and none whatever to representnbsp;a new species.

V. 2729. Woodcut, Pig. 15.

On the same piece of rook there is a specimen showing the gradually tapering apical portion of a frond.

' Ahh. k.-k. geol. Beichs. vol. i. Abth. iii. No. 2, pi. iii. fig. 19. ^ Palseontographica, vol. xix. p. 222.

-ocr page 169-

129

SAGENOPTEEIS

Lateral veins very regular and numerous. No sign of branching. Cf. Oleaniridium Eurychoron, Schenk, Palseontographica, vol. xxxi.nbsp;1885, p. 168, pi. xiii. figs. 3-5 and pi. xv. fig. 2. Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

V. 3383. Fragment showing the same type of venation. Fair-light. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

Genus SAGENOPTERIS, Presl.

[Sternberg, Flora der Vorwelt, vii. 1838, p. 164.]

The genus is thus defined in Sternberg’s Flora;—

“ Frons pinnata, pinnis ternatim rarius binatim compositis. Venae tenuissimee, ramosissimse, sequales, in maculas irregulariternbsp;hexagonoides elongatas confluentes. Cost® crass® usque ad'apicemnbsp;pinnularum excurrentes.”

Schimper 1 2 speaks of Sagenopteris as having no analogue among living plants, but notes the obvious resemblance to Marsilea-, this,nbsp;however, he does not regard as evidence of natural affinity.nbsp;Stomata have been found on the lower surface of Sagempteris,nbsp;but, according to Schimper, there are none on the lower surfacenbsp;of Marslied, leaves.

This argument is dismissed by Nathorst, who has observed stomata in the lower epidermal layer of Marsilea; but the fructification of Sagenopteris has been adduced as stronger evidence thannbsp;the mere external resemblance in the leaves of the two plants. Thenbsp;so-called sporocarps are described by Natborst2 as abundant in thenbsp;Eh®tic beds near Palsjö; they cannot be referred to Conifers ornbsp;Cycads, and, in the absence of Angiosperms, Nathorst is driven tonbsp;regard them as the fructification of a Marsileaoeous plant, and,nbsp;therefore, of Sagenopteris, as the only genus that can be includednbsp;in the Marsileacece. The same conclusion was independentlynbsp;arrived at by Heer after examining the Swedish specimens.®

1

' Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 640.

2

Foss. FI. Schwedens, p. 18.

® Nathorst, loo. eit. p. 18.

-ocr page 170-

130

SAfiENOPTEEIS

Similar bodies have also been described by Zigno' from the Italian Oolitic strata, but his figures are anything but convincing.nbsp;Schimper, in Zittel’s “Handbuch,”^ considers there can scarcely benbsp;a doubt that we must regard Sagenopteris as a genus of the Rhi%o-cerpem, and very near to Marsilea. As Solms-Laubach^ has shown,nbsp;the arguments on which this reference of Sagenopteris to thenbsp;Marsileacem is based are far from satisfactory.

The two leaf fragments figured by Feistmantel^ from the Karharbari beds of India as Sagenopteris (?) Stoliczana, Feist.,nbsp;have surely very little claim to be included in Presl’s genus. quot;Wenbsp;may define the genus as follows:—

Leaves with long stalk, bearing at the apex four palmately-placed leaflets ; leaflets vary considerably in shape and size in the several species and on the same leaf, asymmetrical, linear-lanceolate, spathulate, ovate, etc. ; venation reticulate, the meshesnbsp;elongated in the direction of the long axis of the leaflet; towardsnbsp;the basal end of the leaflets there is often a fairly well-definednbsp;midrib which rapidly splits up into a number of anastomosingnbsp;branches as it passes towards the apex of the leaflet. Fructification in the form of oval or spherical bodies bearing sporangia.

Sagenopteris Mantelli (Lunker).

1846. Cyclopteris Mantelli, Duuker, Wealdenbildung, p. 10, pi. ix. figs. 4 and 5.

1849. Adiantites Mantelli, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1860. Oyclopteris Mantelli, Unger, Gen. spec, plant, loss. p. 95.

1852. P Cyclopteris Mantelli (in part), Ettingshauaen, Abb. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. i. Abtb. iii. No. 2, p. 13, pi. iii. fig. 15.

1869. Aneimidium Mantelli, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p, 486.

1871. Sagenopteris Mantelli, Schenk, Palajontographica, vol. xix. p. 222, pi, xxxi. fig. 5.

1874. Aneimidium Mantelli, Schimper, Trait, pal, vég. vol. iii. p. 486.

1886. ? Thinnfeldia variahilis, Velenovsky, Gymn. bohm. Kreid. p. 6, pi. ii. figs. 1-5.

1890. ? Sagenopteris, sp., Yokoyama, Journ. Coll. Sci. Japan, vol. üi. p. 38, pi. X. figs. 3 and 3a.

' Flor. foss. Oolit. vol. i. p, 186, pi. xx.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vol. i. p. 164.

5 Fossil Botany, p. 182.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Foss. FI. Gond. vol. iii. 1881, pt. i. (1879), p. 18, pi. xiii. fig. 4.

-ocr page 171-

131

SAGEHOPTEHIS

Type. Detached leaflets of various shapes and sizes.

Dunker defines his species as follows':—

“Cyclopteris fronde .... pinnis crassis subpetiolatis, oblique cordatis vel cuneato-subrotundis vel ovato-obtusis integris vel sub-crenatis, nonnullis apice sinuatis et bilotatis, nervis creberrimisnbsp;flabellatis apicem versus irregulariter dichotomis.”

The quot;Wealden specimens enable us to give a more complete diagnosis of the species.

Leaf consisting of four leaflets sessile on the apex of the leafstalk, palmately arranged, variable in shape and dimensions, the two upper or terminal leaflets larger than the lower pair, spathu-late, obovate or elliptical, margin entire, or with one or two broadlynbsp;rounded lobes.

Venation reticulate, the meshes elongated in the direction of the long axis of the leaf; in some leaflets there is a fairly distinctnbsp;midrib near the point of attachment, but it rapidly dies outnbsp;towards the apex; in some specimens no sign of a ^midrib.nbsp;Pructification unknown.

Dunker’s figures'1 2 of detached leaflets, if we accept his view that they all belong to the same species, suffloiently demonstratenbsp;the wide limits within which their form and size vary.

The small specimens figured by Ettingshausen ^ agree much more closely with Aneimidium Klipsteini (Dunk.), and, indeed, henbsp;includes that species as a synonym of Sagempteris Mantelli (Dunk.).nbsp;Possibly, as suggested in the above list of synonyms, one of thenbsp;leaflets is that of the present species, hut it is by no means certainnbsp;that any of them should be included under the genus Sagempteris.

Schenk^ points out the close connection between Sagempteris Mantelli (Dunk.) and S. rhoifolia, Presl; it seems, indeed, almostnbsp;impossible to draw any distinct line between these two species.nbsp;As a rule the leaflets of the former are smaller and less ellipticalnbsp;or elongated than those of the latter, but it is quite conceivablenbsp;that the discovery of more Wealden specimens may compel usnbsp;to recognize more definitely this close agreement between thenbsp;two forms.

1

' Wealdenbildung, p. 10.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loc. cit. pi. ix. flg. 4.

® Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeicbs. vol. i. Abth. iii. No. 2, p. 13.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Palseontographica, vol. xix. p. 223.

-ocr page 172-

132 SAGENOPTEEIS

In Velenovsky’s contribution to our knowledge of tbe Gymno-sperms of the Bohemian Chalk formation there are several figures of what he calls Thinnfeldia varialilis, Yel.; the characters displayed by this species appear to me identical with those of thenbsp;larger leaflets of Sagenopteris Mantelli. There is the samenbsp;venation, the same form of leaflet, and an equally markednbsp;variation in shape and size: cf. Velenovsky’s figures' and PL IX,nbsp;Figs. 4 and 5 of this Catalogue,

Why the genus Thinnfeldia, Ett., should have been chosen is a question not readily answered; no mention is made of a resemblance to Sagenopteris, and there is a great dearth of referencesnbsp;and synonomy, which is apparently not unusual in this author’snbsp;paleeobotanical contributions. The definition given of thisnbsp;Bohemian species, which is classed under the Gymnosperms asnbsp;“ species incertse sedis,” describes correctly the characters ofnbsp;Sagenopteris Mantelli leaflets. The species is compared to Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana, Heer; ^ but this Greenland fossil has quitenbsp;a different form, it shows a distinct midrib, and has no reticulatenbsp;venation ; the connection is not obvious.

Hosius and Yon der Marck® have figured a leaflet of Sagenopteris from the Xeocomian Sandstone of the Teutoberger Wald under thenbsp;name S. Neooomiensis, Hos. and Y. d. Marck; this species closelynbsp;resembles 8. Mantelli, and differs only in having a more distinctnbsp;midrib.

A single leaflet from the Damuda series of India' also shows a close resemblance to the Wealden form; Feistmantel comparesnbsp;it to Sagenopteris rhoifolia, Presl. It is exceedingly difficult tonbsp;arrive at any satisfactory results as to the limitation of the specificnbsp;forms of Sagenopteris.

I have ventured to include under the Wealden species the Japanese fragments described by Tokoyama, as there are nonbsp;apparent differences which suggest specific distinction.

A new species has been recorded from Bornholm under the name S. Nathorsii, Barth.; there is a resemblance worthy of note betweennbsp;Bartholni’s fig. 9, pi. v.^ and the lowest, broadly-lobed leaflet onnbsp;the left-hand edge of Dnnker’s fig. 4, pi. ix.

¦ Gymn. böhm. Kreid. pi ii. figs. 1-5.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FI. foss. Arct. Tol. vi. pi. xliv. figs. 9-10.

® PalEeontographica, vol. xxvi. 1878, p. 210, pi. xliv. fig. 194.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Feistmantel, Foss. FI. Gond. vol. ill. 1881, p. 114, pi. xliia. fig. 2.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bot. Tid. Bot. For. Kjovenliavn, 1892.

-ocr page 173-

133

SAGENOPTEEIS

V. 2272. PL IX. Fig. 4.

Five leaflets are shown in this specimen, hut the middle one of the upper three projects beyond the others, and its mediannbsp;line lies somewhat across those of the four palmately-placednbsp;segments. There is a distinct indication of the upper end of thenbsp;leaf-stalk. In some of the leaflets the venation is feebly indicated,nbsp;but in all of them there is an obvious median groove whichnbsp;becomes more distinct towards the point of attachment.

This apparent midrib is not nearly so distinct in V. 2353, PI. IX. Fig. 5, and, indeed, were the latter the only available specimen,nbsp;one would describe the leaflets as without a median vein. Thenbsp;midrib seems to he best represented in those specimens wherenbsp;there is some carbonaceous material on the surface; it appears asnbsp;a median depression widening towards the base. Cf. Sagenopterisnbsp;rhoifolia, Presl, var. elongata, Braun., and 8. rhoifoUa, Presl,nbsp;var. pusilla, Braun., as represented by Schenk in his “ Foss.nbsp;Flor. Grenz.,” pi. xii. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rujford Coll.

V. 2353. PI. IX. Fig. 5.

In this leaflet the venation is particularly clear; there is no distinct indication of a midrib. Cf. Velenovsky, loc. eit. pi. ii.nbsp;figs. 1-5; also Zigno, Flor. foss. Oolit. vol. i. pi. xxi. fig. lb.nbsp;Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffbrd Coll.

Rujford Coll.

V. 2300. Eccleshourne.

V. 2353«. Large leaflets. Cf. Schenk,1 2 pi. xxxi. fig. 5, and Bunker,2 pi. ix. fig. 5.

V. 2353J. These leaflets agree in shape and in the form of the venation with V. 2353 (PI. IX. Fig. 5); there is a more distinctnbsp;indication here of a median depression, owing, probably, to thenbsp;fact that carbonaceous matter is present in this specimen.

V. 235Zc. Two leaflets; in the smaller spathulate one very good venation.

V. 2353d. A small leaflet like the two lowest in Fig. 4, PI. IX. (V. 2272). Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rujford Coll.

1

1 Palaeontographica, vol. xix.

2

'Wealdenhildung.

-ocr page 174-

134 MICEODICITON

V. 2381. A triangular apical portion of a pointed leaflet. The apex seems to vary considerably in form; it may be either pointednbsp;or distinctly obtuse. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

? V. 2735. Here are two small leaflets which should possibly be included in this species; on the same specimen is a piecenbsp;of ? stem structure, with which one of the leaflets is in closenbsp;contiguity, suggesting a pinnule attached to a rachis. Therenbsp;is, however, no clear evidence of such attachment, and I prefernbsp;to regard the juxtaposition as one of the many misleading accidentsnbsp;of fossilization. Midrib more distinct than in most specimens ofnbsp;8. Mantelli. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

Genus MICRODICTYON, Saporta.

[Pal. Franc;. 1873, Plantes Jurassiques, vol. i. p. 306.]

This genus was founded by Saporta for the inclusion of certain Jurassic ferns which did not conform in all points to the existingnbsp;genera Phlebopteris and Thaumatopteris, with which they closelynbsp;corresponded in general habit. The chief characteristics of thenbsp;genus are the reticulately disposed lateral veins between thenbsp;stouter lateral branches, which are given off at right angles to thenbsp;midrib, also the occurrence of a single row of sori on each side ofnbsp;the midrib. From Phlebopteris Saporta’s genus is distinguished bynbsp;the network of fine veins in the large areolas between the strongernbsp;lateral veins, and from Thaumatopteris by the more regularly-placed and fewer sori. The genus is referred to the tribenbsp;Polypoiiem.

“Frons pinnata vel saltern frondis segmenta pinnatipartita, pinnis linearibus elongatis; nervi e costa primaria pinnularum ortinbsp;sub angulo aperto emissi, dein arcuatim conjuncti, areolas secusnbsp;nervum medium seriatas efformantes, intus reticulum sorosquenbsp;rotundos puncto medio solitarie affixos inoludentes, extus venulasnbsp;pluries furcato-divisas inter seque varie anastomosatas marginemnbsp;usque integerrimum emittentes.” *

Saporta, Pal. Fran9. vol. i. p. 306.

-ocr page 175-

135

MICEOBICiroS'

Microdictyon Dunkeri (Schenk).

1870. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Feeopteris decipims, Trautschold, JTout. Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou,

vol. iii. p. 29, pl. xix. flg. 5.

1871. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Laeeopteris Funkeri, Schenk, Palteontographica, xix. p. 219, pl. xxix.

figs. 3-5.

1874. Laeeopteris Funkeri, Schimper, Trait, pal. vég. vol. iii. p. 506.

PMebopteris Fmkert Microdictyon Funkeri

Schenk, PalaeontograpMca, xxiii. p. 161.

1875.

Pl. xxvii. fig. 10.

Pl. xxviii. figs. 11, 11a, 115, 11e.


1878. Laeeopteris Funkeri, Hosius and von der Marck, Palaïontographica, xxvi. p. 208, xHv. fig. 192 and 193.

1888. Laeeopteris Funkeri, Velenovsky, Abh. k. böhm. Ges. “Wiss. p. 12, pl. ii. figs. 3-7.

Type. Small pieces of leaves showing fertile segments. Originals in the Collections of Berlin and Gottingen.

Schenk defines the species as: “folia .... ? segmenta pinnati-fida, laciniae e basi latiore lineares sinn lato rotundato remotse integrse patentissimoe obtusae basi 5-6 mm. lato, sori biserialesnbsp;rotundi, sporangia receptaculo centrali affixa, nervi primarii validi,nbsp;secundarii angulo acuto egredientes dichotomi, ramuli repetito-diohotomi.”'

In a later description of the same species Schenk expands this definition, and we may adopt his amplified diagnosis as affordingnbsp;an accurate description, so far as the imperfect material allows1 2:—

Leaf-segments deeply pinnatifid, the lobes entire, at right angles to the raohis, linear, obtuse, approximate; midrib strong, secondarynbsp;veins given off at a right angle, and forming large meshes whichnbsp;are occupied by a reticulum of smaller veins.

Sori circular, in two rows, without indusia; sporangia eight to ten, vertical incomplete annulus; spores tetrahedral.

The figure of Pecopteris deoipiens, Traut., represents a small piece of a leaf-segment with the long straight divisions characteristic ofnbsp;Microdictyon Dunkeri (Schenk). Some of these show traces of thenbsp;sori. There are no indications of any characters which would justifynbsp;the retention of Trautsohold’s species. The volume of the Nouv.nbsp;Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou in which Trautsohold’s paper is publishednbsp;has the date 1876, but the paper wrapper of a reprint in my

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Palaeontographica, vol. xix. p. 219.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ibid. vol. xxiii. p. 161.

-ocr page 176-

136

JIICEODICIYOfT

possession bears the date 1870, the title page being dated 1871; according to the reprint, therefore, we ought to regard Traut-schold’s species as having priority over Schenk’s. Consideringnbsp;the better material and much more complete diagnosis given bynbsp;Schenk, I propose to retain his name, in spite of the possiblenbsp;priority of the Russian species.

Schenk, in his first notice of Microdictyon Dunheri, compares it to Laccopteris elegans, Presl, of Rhmtic age ; in his second paper itnbsp;is transferred to Saporta’s genus, and much new information isnbsp;added with regard to the fructification. He considers that thenbsp;fragments are most probably part of a palmately-divided leaf,nbsp;and agrees with Saporta that Microdictyon comes nearest to certainnbsp;species of the recent genus Polypodium}

The smaller form from Portugal, named by Heer Laccopteris pulchella} is admitted by the author of the species to bear a closenbsp;resemblance to L. Pmkeri, but it is separated on account of thenbsp;difference in size of the ultimate segments, and for some othernbsp;reasons, the force of which is not very clear. It is not improbablenbsp;that we might be right in including Heer’s species in the listnbsp;of synonyms, but, considering the imperfections of the type specimen of L. pulchclla, it is better, perhaps, to retain this additionalnbsp;specific name.

Prom the Cretaceous plant beds of Bohemia Velenovsky describes some larger specimens than have been accessible to earlier writers;nbsp;they resemble in all points the smaller pieces figured by Schenk.nbsp;The affinity of the plant is discussed, and the two genera Qleichenianbsp;and Cyathea ® are chosen as the most likely living ferns with whichnbsp;the fossil form must be compared; this comparison is founded onnbsp;the character of the sori, but Velenovsky’s specimens showed nonbsp;trace of the individual sporangia. He does not mention Schenk’snbsp;figures and descriptions of well-preserved fertile segments, althoughnbsp;the volume in which the Bohemian ferns are described bears the datenbsp;1888, twelve years later than the publication of Schenk’s memoir.

In Andrae’s account1 2 of the plants from the “Liassic” beds of Steierdorf there are several figures of Andriania harufhina,nbsp;Pr. Braun, which are exactly similar in habit to Microdictyon

1

' PalaeontograpMca, vol. xxiii. p. 162.

’ Seec. Trab. Geol. Portugal, 1881, p. 16, pi. xt. fig. 7.

’ Abb, k. böbm. Ges. Wiss. 1888, p. 13.

2

Abh. k.-k. geol. Eeichs. vol. ii. Abth. iii. Ko. 4, p. 36, pi. vii. figs. 1-3.

-ocr page 177-

137

MICEOBICTYON

Bunheri (Schenk), but the venation, as shown in an enlarged pinnule, readily distinguishes this genus from the Microdictyonnbsp;type. The specimen represented in fig. 1, pi. vii. of Andraenbsp;shows the basal ends of six pinnEe attached to the summit of anbsp;short rachis, suggesting a close connection, as regards habit, withnbsp;Matonidium. Schenk’s figures of Laccopteris Münsteri clearlynbsp;demonstrate the form of frond characteristic of this class of ferns.

The figures of Carolopteris aquemis. Deb. and Ett., show a type of venation which appears to conform exactly to that ofnbsp;Microdictyon, and the habit is equally similar. Possibly C. aquemisnbsp;is identical with M. Bunheri; it is certainly very similar, andnbsp;without doubt should be removed to Saporta’s genus. The secondnbsp;species, C. asplenioides, shows a different venation.

This genus is thus defined by Debey and Ettingshausen ’:—

“Erons pinnata (v. bi- v. pluries-pinnata). Vense ramosissimse, ad costas medianas in areolas polygonas confluentes, marginemnbsp;versus simplices v. furoatm. Sori ad costam medianam biseriales,nbsp;magni, orbiculares, globoso-depressi, areolis majoribus, venisnbsp;reticulatis circumscriptis tectisque insidentes, indusiati, apicenbsp;orbiculatim dehiscent.”

This definition is very similar to Saporta’s diagnosis of Microdictyon.

Specimen without Registered Numler. Eachis 5’5 cm. long. Ultimate segments show no details of venation; they are alternate,nbsp;linear and of uniform breadth. On each side of the midrib occurnbsp;distinct round projections, the regularly-placed sori characteristicnbsp;of Microdictyon. In coarse quartzose sandstone. Cf. Schenk,nbsp;Palaeontographica, vol. xxiii. pi. xxvii. fig. 10, and pi. xxviii.nbsp;fig. 11.

V. 719. No details shown. Sori indicated by depressions in the rock surface. Heathfield.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Purchased.

V. 2214. Probably the same species, but venation hardly visible. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Colt.

V. 2199 and V. 2298. Fragments. Ecclesbourne. Rufford Coll. 52942fl. Fragment. Ecclesbourne.

Presented ly J. F. II. Peyton, Fsq.

* Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat. Cl. 1859, toI. xvii. p. 206, pi. iii.

-ocr page 178-

138

BICTXOPHTLLTJM

Genus DICTYOPHYLLUM, Lindley and Hutton.

[Fossil Flora, vol. ii. 1833-35, pl. civ. p. 65.]

This generic name was proposed by Lindley and Hutton for a plant originally described by Phillips from the Upper Sandstonenbsp;and Shale of the Yorkshire Oolite; these authors describe the typenbsp;specimen, Bictyophyllum rugosum, as a “ pinnatifid leaf belongingnbsp;to some exogenous plant.” The older name, PhylUtes, having beennbsp; taken as the receptacle of all sorts of leaves,” the new one,nbsp;Bictyophyllum, is proposed for “doubtful Dicotyledonous leaves ofnbsp;common reticulated structure.” ^ Subsequent writers have retainednbsp;the proposed name, although the discovery of sori on leaves withnbsp;distinct Bictyophyllum characters has necessitated an entirely newnbsp;definition of the genus.

The few fragments in the quot;Wealden Collection add nothing to our knowledge of this fern, for which we are chiefly indebted tonbsp;Schenk ; we may, therefore, adopt his definition of the genus ^:—

“Polia sterilia et fertilia conformia pedato-pinnata, laciniee pinnatifidse. Nervi primarii radiantes, secundarii angulo rectonbsp;egredientes excurrentes apice in rete soluti, tertiarii angulo rectonbsp;egredientes maculas insequaliter hexagonales formantes pluri-seriales, costales majores, reliquae minores, omnes appendieibusnbsp;anastomosantibus in maculas parvas partiti. Sori per totamnbsp;paginam folii inferiorem sparsi, rotundi, sporangia pauca annulonbsp;multiarticulato instructa, sporse tetraëdrioae globosae.”

Schimper,® Saporta,^ and others include this genus with other closely allied forms in the family Bictyopteridem.

Saporta, in the first volume of his “ Plantes Jurassiques,” discusses the points of difference between Bictyophyllum, Thaumato-pteris, and Clathropteris •, these differences depend chiefly on thenbsp;form of the frond segments and the details of venation. In dealingnbsp;with small pieces of a frond it is not always easy to decide whichnbsp;genus should be chosen. Clathropteris is, in most eases, readilynbsp;distinguished by the rectangular nature of the venation, but in a

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Foss. Flor. vol. ii. p. 66.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FI. foss. Grenz. Keup. Lias, p. 75.nbsp;® Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 617.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pal. Fran(;. vol. i. p. 325.

-ocr page 179-

139

DIOIYOPHTILUM

fragment of Clathropteris Münsteriana, Schenk, enlarged by Schenk from the lower portion of a large frond, the venation becomes verynbsp;similar to the Bictyophyllum type.

In Nathorst’s description of the genus ^ attention is drawn to the extreme variability of the species, and the consequent difficultynbsp;of determining specific and variety limits.

Schenk, in Zittel’s “Handbuch der Paleontologie,includes Goppert’s genus Thaumatopteris under the generic term Dictyo-phyllum. Bartholni,^ in a recent contribution to the fossil floranbsp;of Bornholm, has referred certain specimens to Hausmannia,nbsp;Dunk., which I am inclined to regard as Dictyophyllum fronds.nbsp;This author considers that Bunker’s genus should be retainednbsp;for certain forms of retioulately veined leaves; his figures ofnbsp;leaf fragments sufficiently demonstrate the great variation innbsp;the form of the lamina of such leaves. Bartholni’s figures ofnbsp;Hausmannia Forchliammeri, Barth.,^ agree closely with those ofnbsp;H. dioiiotoma as given by Dunker® and Schenk®; in the descriptionnbsp;of the Bornholm fossils no reference is made to this close resemblance to Schenk’s North German specimens. So far as it isnbsp;possible to base any definite opinion on such small specimensnbsp;as those in the British Museum Collection, it is very probablenbsp;that Hausmannia Forehhammeri, Barth., and Dictyophyllumnbsp;Roemeri, Schenk, may be the same plant. The nature ofnbsp;Dunker’s genus, Hausmannia,’’ is far from clear; in thenbsp;“ Wealdenbildung” the type specimen of this genus is figured,nbsp;but unfortunately there is no detailed description or drawingnbsp;of the venation. In habit the plant may be compared to Dio-tyophyllum acutilohum,^ Schenk, from which it is distinguishednbsp;by the longer and narrower segments. Schenk makes use of thisnbsp;doubtful genus for some small fragments found in the Northnbsp;German Wealden rooks,® but his figures are by no means con-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Foss. FI. Scbwedens, p. 13.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vol. i. p. 138.

5 Bot. Tids. Bot. For. Kjovenhavn, vol. xviii. Heft i. 1892, p. 26.

* Zoc. cit. pi. xi. figs. 4-6; pi. xii. figs. 1-3.

® 'Wealdenbildung, pi. v. fig. 1.

® PalseontograpMca, vol. xix. pi. xxix. figs. 8 and 9; pi. xxxi. fig. 3. ’ Wealdenbildung, p. 12.

® FI. foss. Grenz. Keup. Lias, pi. xx.

® Balseontographica, vol. xix. p. 223, pi. xxix. figs. 8 and 9.

-ocr page 180-

140 DICTTOPHÏLlüM

elusive as regards the claim of Bunker’s generic title to be retained. I expect that the discovery of more perfect examplesnbsp;of what Bunker designated Hausmannia may lead to the conclusion that this genus represents a form of Bictyophyllum. Anbsp;comparison of Schenk’s figures of Hausmannia dichotoma, Bunk.,nbsp;and Nathorst’s oi Dictyophyllum Nilssoni, Brong.,'var. intermedium,nbsp;in his “Blora of Sweden,” is very suggestive of the generic identitynbsp;of the two species.

Dictyophyllum Roemeri, Schenk.

1871. Bictyophyllum Roemeri, Schenk, Pateontographica, vol. xix. p. 224, pi. xxxi. fig. 3.

1892. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Hausmannia Forchhammeri, Bartholni, Bot. Tids. Bot. Per.

Kjövenhavn, vol. xviii. Heft i. p. 26, pi. xi. figs. 4 and 4a.

Type. Small sterile portion of a frond. In the University of quot;Wurzburg Collection.

Schenk defines this species as follows:—

“Folia . . . ? lacinije margine crenate, crente integrse, nervi primarii vaUdi, secundarii angulo recto egredientes, rami etnbsp;ramuli in rete areas irregulariter polygonas formantes conjuncti.”nbsp;In the fragments from the Sussex Wealden the sori are fairlynbsp;clearly shown.

Habit of the complete frond unknown; the lamina traversed by strong palmately-disposed veins which probably constitute thenbsp;central axes of the leaf segments.

The secondary veins form a reticulate structure, and in the larger meshes there are smaller reticulate branches; the sori scatterednbsp;on the lower surface of the leaf; in some of these the sporangianbsp;appear to have a fairly regular arrangement in groups of four ornbsp;more round a common centre.

Schenk was the first to record this genus of the Bictyopteridem from Wealden rocks; the present species repeats such charactersnbsp;as are more distinctly shown in the much more perfect and largernbsp;fronds found in Ehsetie and Jurassic strata. So far as the naturenbsp;of the species is indicated by the few specimens from Germannbsp;and English beds, it appears to agree with Bictyophyllum

PI. iv. fig. 8.

-ocr page 181-

dictyophtllum: 141

acutüolum,'^ Schenk, in its venation and the arrangement of the sori. A similar regular disposition of sporangia is shown in Heer’snbsp;Lower Cretaceous species from Greenland, J). Bicksoni,^ Hr.

Fig. 16 (V. 2177J). Bictyophyllum Roemeri. Twice natural size.

V. 2177A Fig. 16.

A small piece of a frond showing portions of three chief veins and, between them, a reticulum of smaller veins. In the meshesnbsp;of the finer veins there occur small depressions which probablynbsp;represent sporangia; here and there these appear to have a fairlynbsp;regular arrangement. Cf. Bictyophyllum Bicksoni, Heer, FI. foss.nbsp;Arct. vol. iii. pl. iii. figs. 9 and 96, 9c and 9d.

In this specimen the finer reticulation is not nearly so apparent as in Schenk’s figure, hut, in the absence of more satisfactorynbsp;evidence, I prefer to adopt his specific name, although possiblynbsp;more perfect material may show that the English specimens belongnbsp;to a separate species. Cy. also some of the figures of Hausmannianbsp;Forchhammeri, Barth., e.g. pl. xi. figs. 4 and 4a.® Eccleshourne.

Rujfbrd Coll.

V. 2177. A similar fragment to V. 2177i. Traces of sporangial depressions in some of the meshes.

Fig. 17 (V. 2177a). Rictyophyllum Moemeri. Twice natural size.

V. 2177a. Fig. 17.

Small piece of leaf showing the venation very clearly, as a carbonaceous reticulum. Eccleshourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FI. foss. Grenz. Keup. Lias, pl. xx.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Flor. foss. Arct. vol. iii. pl. iii. fig. 9.nbsp;® Bartholni, loc. eit.

-ocr page 182-

142

PHTLlOPTEilS

V. 2353. Small piece ¦with, carhonaoeous substance preserved; shows an unevenly-lobed margin. In the venation areolee occurnbsp;oval or roundish projections, probably sori. Cf. Schenk’s figure ofnbsp;Hausmannia dicliotoma, Dunk., also Hathorst’s enlarged drawingnbsp;of BictyopJiyllum Nilssoni, Brong., var. intermedium^ Eccles-bourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2815. On one of these specimens is a broad vein from which secondary branches are given oS at right angles, and the spacesnbsp;between are traversed by a network of finer veins. Length ofnbsp;fragment 3'5 cm.; intervals between the large secondary branchesnbsp;2 mm. Cf. Hausmannia dichotoma,^ Dunker, and Schenk’s figurenbsp;of Lictyophyllum Roemeri,^ Schenk. Ecolesbourne. Rufford Coll.

Genus PHYLLOPTERIS, Brongniart.

[Tableau, 1849, p. 22.]

Brongniart proposed this new genus for certain forms of leaves previously referred to Olompteris and Tceniopteris, but which differnbsp;from these two genera in the character of their venation. Thenbsp;leaflets included in this genus are considered by Brongniart tonbsp;belong to pinnate or digitate fronds, more or less lanceolate ornbsp;linear in shape, with well-marked midrib, and very obliquenbsp;dichotomously branched veins which do not anastomose to formnbsp;a reticulum. Glossopteris PMllipsii, Brong., is one of the plantsnbsp;included under Phyllopteris; it is pointed out that Phillips’ figure 1 2nbsp;incorrectly represents the venation as reticulate, also that thenbsp;plant described and figured by Bindley and Hutton as Glossopterisnbsp;Phillipsii^ is a true Sagenopteris.

Zigno® and Saporta’ adopt Brongniart’s genus, and the latter

?. 3.

1

’¦ Foss. FI. Sch'wedens, pi. iv. fig. 8.

® Wealdenbildung, pi. v. fig. 1.

’ PalsBontographica, vol. xix. pi. xxxi. :

2

Geol. Yorks. 1875, pi. viii. fig. 8.

® Foss. Flor. vol. i. pi. Ixiii.

® Flor. foss. Oolit. vol. i. p. 166.

’ Pal. Fran9. vol. i. p. 448.

-ocr page 183-

143

PHTLLOPTEEIS

notes the absence of anastomosing venation as a departure from the Glossopteris leaf, and the oblique course of the secondary-veins as a means of distinguishing it from Taniopteris. Saporta’snbsp;diagnosis differs hut little from the earlier description bynbsp;Brongniart:—

“ Frondes vel pinnee frondium plus minusve lanceolatee, margine integerrimoe, nervo medio sursum attenuato instructs; nervisnbsp;secundariis costa media egredientibus, oblique decurrentibus,nbsp;curvatis, pluries furcato-ramosis nec inter se anastomosatis.”

Phyllopteris acutifolia, sp. nov.

Type. Imperfect leaflets. In the British Museum. PI. IX. Fig. 6.

Leaflets linear- or ovate-lanceolate, tapering at the lo-wer end into a short stalk; midrib very distinct in the lower half, hutnbsp;gradually becoming less conspicuous towards the apical portion;nbsp;lateral veins given off obliquely, and frequently dichotomizingnbsp;as they curve towards the entire margin of the leaflet.

In the best specimen of this species shown in PI. IX. Fig. 6, we have an imperfect example of a single leaflet, which in shapenbsp;agrees fairly closely with Phyllopteris PhilUpsii, Brong., from thenbsp;Middle Sandstone and Shale of East Yorkshire. Phillips describednbsp;this Yorkshire fossil as having anastomosing veins, hut, as alreadynbsp;noted, Brongniart does not admit such anastomosis and placesnbsp;the specimens in a genus characterized by the absence of reticulatenbsp;veins.'

Xathorst has recorded certain leaflets from Sweden which may he compared, as regards shape and venation, with the presentnbsp;species, e.g. Thinnfeldia rhomhoidalis, Ett., ? Sagenopteris undulata,nbsp;Xath., as represented in pi. xix. fig. 2 of the “Floran vid Bjufnbsp;and in pi. ii. fig. 3 of the “Floran vid Hoganiis.”® This latternbsp;species should be compared with S. angustifolia, Zig. Xathorst’s'nbsp;fig. 2, pi. xix. and Zigno’s figs, in pi. xx. Flor. foss. Oolit. are

' See remarks on Glossopteris Fhillipsii by Bunbury, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Tol. vii. 1851, p. 184.

* Sver. Geol. TJudersbkn. 4to. 1878. s Ibid. 1878.

Ibid. 1886.

-ocr page 184-

144 PHXLLOPIEEIS

almost identical. A similar form of leaflet has been described by Dr. H. quot;Woodwardfrom Mount Adams in South Australia, but thenbsp;original specimen of the figure which he gives is an imperfectlynbsp;preserved impression on sandstone, and shows no venation exceptnbsp;an indication of a midrib ; the clearly cut and numerous lateralnbsp;lines of the woodcut are evidently the engraver’s vein-likenbsp;shading. Compare also the fragments referred by Newberry tonbsp;the genus Chiropteris from the Kootanie beds of Montana.1 2

From such specimens as occur in the National Collection it is impossible to arrive at any satisfactory conclusion as to the realnbsp;nature of the species. The name assigned to it is rather fornbsp;purposes of convenient reference than intended to convey thenbsp;idea of a well-defined specific type.

V. 2816. PI. IX. Fig. 6.

A single leaflet with an apparently truncated apex, due no doubt to tearing. Veins fairly distinct as black curving lines onnbsp;the brown impression of the lamina. No signs of reticulationnbsp;noticed. Length 3 cm., somewhat ovate-lanceolate in form. Onnbsp;the same piece of rock is a fragment of what appears to be thenbsp;short stalk of a leaflet. This specimen comes very near to CMro-pteris spatulata, Newb.,2 from the Kootanie group of Montana.nbsp;Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2344. Probably the same species, in spite of certain diiferences in size and shape. The venation is of the same Phyllopterisnbsp;type; in this specimen the apical part is preserved and shows thenbsp;lanceolate termination of the leaflet. Cf. Nathorst, pi. xix. fig. 2,nbsp;Sagenopteris undulata, Nath., Floran vid Bjuf, Haft iii. 1886.nbsp;Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

1

1 Geol. Mag. dec. iii. vol. ii. 1885, p. 289. ^ Amer. Journ. vol. xli. 1891, pp. 198-199.

2

Ibid. pi. xiv. figs. 1 and 2.

-ocr page 185-

145

UATHOESTIA.

Genus NATHORSTIA, gen. nov.

I propose to institute a new provisional genus of ferns for the reception of certain specimens from the English Wealden,nbsp;which do not conform to the definitions of any known fossilnbsp;genera; and, as some slight testimony to the palseobotaniealnbsp;labours of Dr. ifathorst, I have ventured to name the plantsnbsp;after him.

It will be seen that the specimens included under this genus are imperfectly preserved frond fragments, and of such a kindnbsp;that it is impossible to arrive at any very satisfactory conclusionnbsp;as to their real nature.

Two of the pieces are shown in PI. VII. Fig. 5 and PI. IX. Fig. 2; these at first sight suggest portions of distinct species,nbsp;and at first I regarded them as such.

On more careful examination, however, and after comparison with other specimens, the differences become less pronounced andnbsp;seem to be rather apparent than real.

In the absence of venation and fructification it is useless to attempt a formal diagnosis of the genus; the characters will benbsp;most conveniently indicated in the definition of the single species.

Nathorstia valdensis, gen. et sp. nov.

1871. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Pecopteris Geinitzii, Schenk (in part), Palaeontographica, vol. xix.

p. 215, pi. xxix. figs. 2 and 2«.

Type. Portions of sterile fronds. British Museum. PI. VII. Fig. 5.; PI. IX. Figs. 2 and 2«.

Frond bipinnate (?), of slender habit, rachis thin but well marked; pinnae alternate or subopposite, long and of uniformnbsp;breadth; the small pinnules attached by the whole of the base,nbsp;margin entire or very slightly lobed, subdeltoid in shape, apexnbsp;obtuse; some of the pinnules show faint traces of a midrib, butnbsp;no lateral veins. Fructification unknown.

The specimen figured by Schenk from the neighbourhood of Hannover as Pecopteris Qeinitzii, Dunk., can hardly be referrednbsp;to that species as figured by Dunker.^ On the whole it seems

Wealdenbildung, pL viii. fig. 3.

-ocr page 186-

146 NATHOKSTIA.

probable that Schenk’s specimen may he identical with the Sussex examples referred to Nathorstia. It not infrequently happens thatnbsp;the same specific and generic names have been used for Palmozoicnbsp;and Mesozoic ferns, which have no resemblance to one another;nbsp;and this confusion no doubt arises from the choice of terms fornbsp;new species from one geological horizon, without sufficientlynbsp;considering the names already in use for plants of a differentnbsp;age. An instance of this is afforded by Pecopteris Geinitzii,nbsp;Dunk.; this name was instituted by Bunker’ in 1846 for somenbsp;specimens of Wealden fern fronds from Northern Germany; innbsp;1849 Gutbier'1 2 makes use of the same name, apparently withoutnbsp;knowledge of its previous existence, for some Permian specimensnbsp;from Saxony. Gutbier’s species is retained in Sterzel’s recentnbsp;Monograph on “Die Plora des Eothliegenden im plauenschennbsp;Grunde bei Dresden,” ’ but, in view of the priority of Bunker’snbsp;application of the specific name, some new term should be substituted in the case of Gutbier’s Permian plant. Schimper^nbsp;includes Gutbier’s species under Pecopteris {Cpath.) pinnatifidanbsp;(Gutb.), Gein. Some of the pinnules in the pinnae figured bynbsp;Schenk appear to show venation, but there is not sufficientnbsp;evidence in favour of the identity of his specimen with thosenbsp;from the English Wealden to warrant our acceptance of thenbsp;venation characters as characteristic of Nathorstia vaMemis. Ifnbsp;specimens are found which are clearly of the same species as thosenbsp;represented in PI. VII. Fig. 5 and PI. IX. Fig. 2, and show distinctnbsp;venation of a type characteristic of some existing provisional genus,nbsp;then the name Nathorstia must be abandoned.

There is a certain resemblance between the present species and Alethopteris cycadina, Schenk, as figured in pi. xxvi. fig. 6,nbsp;Palasontographica, vol. xxiii; but the agreement is very slight,nbsp;and the earlier figure of the same species by Schenk ® represents annbsp;entirely different plant to Nathorstia valdensis.

1

’ Wealdenbildimg, p. 6.

2 Die Verstein. Both. Sachsen. 1849, p. 16, pi. ii. fig. 10; pi. ix. figs. 1-3 ; pi. xi. figs. 5-6.

’ Ahh. math.-phys. Cl. k. Sachs. Ges. Wiss. vol. xix. 1893.

2

Trait, pal. vég. vol. i. p. 507.

® Palseontographica, vol. xix. pi. xxxi. fig. 2.

-ocr page 187-

147

NATHOESIIA.

V. 2376. PI. IX. Figs. 2 and 2«.

The specimen suggests either a delicate and graceful type of frond or large pinna, or a young condition of a more robust form.nbsp;Xo venation is seen, except a slight trace of a midrib in some ofnbsp;the pinnules, eg. Fig. 2a. Some of the smaller specimens referrednbsp;to Cladophlelis Dunheri (Schenk) have a certain resemblance tonbsp;the upper pinnae of this species, but the likeness is probablynbsp;only superficial. The single pinna at 1 2' in Fig. 2, PL IX. agreesnbsp;very closely -with the pinnae of PI. VII. Fig. 5. Ecclesbourne.

Rufford CoU.

V. 2809. PI. VII. Fig. 5.

This specimen, 4 cm. in length, differs from V. 2376 (PI. IX. Fig. 2) chiefly in the closer arrangement and stiffer habit of thenbsp;pinnae, and in the smaller size of the pinnules. The lowest pinnanbsp;on the right-hand side of Fig. 5 agrees with those on the left sidenbsp;of the rachis and close to the apex of PI. IX. Fig. 2. The matrixnbsp;is different in the two figured specimens, and this fact alone isnbsp;often sufficient to account for apparent differences in form.

Several of the pinnules have lobed margins like those of PI. IX. Fig. 2«, and here and there a midrib is indicated.

I was at first inclined to refer this fragment to Groppert’s genus Gleichenites^ which includes several species from Mesozoic plantbearing beds ; but the small and incomplete nature of the materialnbsp;would hardly justify the choice of such a generic term in thenbsp;absence of any definite evidence of a Oleichenia habit or fructification.

Cf. GleicJienia micromera, Heer,'2 also Pecopteru {Gleichenites) gleichenoides, 0. and M.,'2 Trautschold’s figures of what he callsnbsp;Asplenites Klinensis,'^ and Gleiohenia muUinervosa,^ Vel. Eocles-bourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford, Coll.

V. 2173 and V. 2219. Fragments of apical pinnae : cf. PL IX. Fig. 2 (V. 2376), and the tips of the pinnae of V. 2809, PL VII.nbsp;Fig. 5. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

1

' Fobs. Farrnkrt. 1836, p. 181.

® Flor. foss. Arct. vol. iii. pi. x.

3 Pal. Ind. pt. i. 1863, vol. i. 1880, pi. xxv.

2

Xouv. Mém. Soe. Nat. Moscou, vol. xiii. 1876, pi. xx. figs. 2 and 4.

^ Abh. k. böhm. Ges. tViss. vii. Folg. vol. ii. 1888, pi. iii. figs. 1 and 2.

-ocr page 188-

148

TEMPSKrA.

V. 2299. Small fragment of pinna. Ecclesbourne. Rufford Coll.

V. 2345 and V. 2345«. Small piece of rachis with a few pinnm ; somewhat intermediate in form between PI. IX. Pig. 2 and PI. VII.nbsp;Pig. 5. Ecclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2375. A single pinna, 3-6 cm. long, of uniform breadth; pinnules show faint traces of venation which may possibly he ofnbsp;the Cladophlehis type; there is the same wavy or slightly-lobednbsp;margin as in PI. VII. Pig. 5 (V. 2809). Ecclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

Genus TEMPSKYA, Corda.

[Flor. Vorwelt, 1845, p. 81.]

Corda proposed this term for four specimens of fossil ferns discovered by Tempsky.

lie included the genus in the family PMhoropterides, and defined it as follows :—

“ïruncus .... Ehachis rotundata, plicata vel alata, cortice crassiuscula, fasciculis vasorum ternatis, major! clauso vel lunulatonbsp;et supra inourvo, minoribus oppositis lunulatis. Eadices minutsenbsp;numerosissimee; fasciculo vasorum central! unico.”

The older name Endogenites, used by Sprengel' and Brongniart 1 2 ill 1828, was chosen by Stokes and Webb ^ for Mantell’s specimens,nbsp;which have since been referred to Corda’s genus, as expressive ofnbsp;their opinion that the fossils were pieces of some Wonocotyledonousnbsp;stem. Mr. Starkie Gardner ^ in alluding to certain examples ofnbsp;Endogenites ” in the British Museum, to which Mantell probablynbsp;referred in his remarks on Monocotyledonous stems in the Englishnbsp;Wealden, speaks of them as “of course Cycadeous.” If henbsp;refers to the common form of Endogenites erosa, there can be nonbsp;question of Cycadean affinity ; the structure is undoubtedly that ofnbsp;a fern. It would be difficult to give any satisfactory definition ofnbsp;the genus Tempslcya; and seeing that such specimens as are

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Commentat. Psarolithus. p. 21.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Prodrome, p. 136.

® Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i. p. 423.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Brit. Assoc. Report, 1886, p. 3 (reprint).

-ocr page 189-

TEMPSKrA. 149

usually included under that name are only incomplete pieces of fern stems, any attempted diagnosis would he of little value.nbsp;Solms-Laubach' speaks of certain forms of Rachiopteris occurringnbsp;in the “ Tempskya condition” ; and this probably means that theynbsp;are imbedded in a felted mass of adventitious roots. As will benbsp;shown in the sequel, certain species previously referred to thisnbsp;genus have been proved by the examination of more perfectnbsp;material to be referable to other and more precisely definednbsp;genera. It will be well for the present to retain Corda’s term,nbsp;if we regard it as implying a particular manner of preservationnbsp;rather than any well-defined generic characters. Used in thisnbsp;provisional sense, Tempshya includes such specimens of tree-fernsnbsp;as consist in the main of felted masses of adventitious roots,nbsp;with occasional petioles associated with them, and which arenbsp;without any distinct vascular cylinder.

Velenovsky has made some important additions to our knowledge of these Tempshya forms, which will be referred to under T. ScMtnperi, Cord.

I am indebted to Prof. Stenzel,'1 2 of Breslau, for certain important suggestions as to the nature of the genus Tempshya. He points out that this term is occasionally used in the case ofnbsp;specimens which consist simply of roots without any trace ofnbsp;stems; he mentions the receipt of such a “ Tempshya” from thenbsp;late Hr. Stur, and compares the structure of the roots to thatnbsp;characteristic of Protopteris punctata or P. microrhiza. This formnbsp;of Tempshya, as Stenzel adds, does not conform to the originalnbsp;description by Corda, in which reference is made to petioles associated with numerous roots.

In referring to Corda’s opinion that Tempshya probably represents a portion of a tree-fern stem above the actual stem apex,® Stenzel justly points to the great masses of roots in differentnbsp;species of this genus as a fatal objection to such a view. Stenzelnbsp;adds that Corda’s specimens must have been pieces from the lowernbsp;part of a stem; hut, judging hy the great thickness of the root-mass on one side of the stem of T. pulchra and T. Schimperi asnbsp;figured by Corda,‘ there must have been a considerable length of

1

1 Fossil Botany, p. 159.

2

Letter, Dec. 1893.

® Flor. Vorwelt, p. 81.

1 Ibid. pi. Iviii. fig. 1; pi. fix. fig. 1.

-ocr page 190-

150

TEMPSKYA..

stem above, and the lower petioles would have been long disorganized, as in the lower parts of living tree-fern stems. Possibly, writes Stenzel, Corda’s petioles may belong to thin andnbsp;creeping fern stems, and the roots might possibly be referred tonbsp;the same creeping axes; but, he adds, such an explanation is hardlynbsp;probable. Lastly the possibility is suggested that some of thenbsp;petioles may have belonged to rhizomes creeping amongst the root-mass of a Protopteris stem, as in the case of Zygopteris scandensnbsp;between the roots of Psaronim}

Tempskya Schimperi, Corda.

1824. Endogenites erosa, Stokes and Webb, Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i.

p. 423, pi. xlvi. figs. 1 and 2 ; pi. xlvii. fig. 5.

1828. Endogenites erosa, Martin, Geol. Mem. Sussex, p. 41.

1833. Endogenites erosa^ Mantell, Geol. S.E. England, p. 236, pi. i. figs. 4, 5 and 7.

1836. Endogenites erosa^ Fitton, Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. iv. p. 172, pi. xix. and xx.

1845. Protopteris erosa, Unger, Syn. plant, foss. p. 107.

1845. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tempskya Schimperi, Corda, Flor. Vorwelt, p. 83, pi. lix. figs. 1-2.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Endogenites erosa^ Dunker, Wealdenbildung, p. 17, pi. iii. fig. 1.

1846. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sedgwickia yueeoides, Dunker, ibid. p. 84.

1847. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Endogenites erosa^ Mantell, Geol. Excurs. I. Wight, p. 288.

1848. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Endogenites erosa, Bronn, Index pal. nomencl. vol. i. p. 461.nbsp;Sedgwickia yueeoides^ Bronn, ibid. vol. ii. p. 1132.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Protopteris erosa., Brongniart, Tableau, p. 107.

1849. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protopteris erosa, Gutbier, Verstein. Both. Saebsen. p. 17.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? Porosus marginatus. Cotta, Dendrolitben, p. 41, pi. viii. figs. 4and 5.

1850. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tempskya Schimperi^ Unger, Gen. spec, plant, foss. p. 201.

1851. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tempskya Sehimperi^ Bronn and Roemer, Letb. geog. Tb. iv. p. 46,

pi. xxviii. fig. 8.

1852. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tempskya Schimperiy Ettingshausen, Abb. k.-k. geol. Reiebs. vol. i.

Abtb. iii. No. 2, p. 19.

1854. Endogenites erosa^ Morris, Brit. foss. p. 8.

1866. Tempskya Schimperiy Renger, Ziva, p. 45.

1869. Tempskya Schimperiy Schimper, Trait, pal. veg. vol. i. p. 698.

1871. Tempskya Schimperiy Sebenk, Palaeontograpbica, vol. xix. p. 259, pi. xlii. fig. 4 ; pi. xliii.

1878. Tempskya Schimperiy Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 282.

1888. Tempskya Schimpe^'iy Yelenovsky, Abb. k. bobm. Ges. Wiss. vii. Folg. vol. ii. p. 23.

^ Die Gattung Tubicaulis, Bib. bot. Haenlein und Uhlworm, Heft xii. 1889, p. 31.

-ocr page 191-

151

tempskta.

Corda' has defined the species as follows:—

“ Rhaohi tenui; cortice tenui fusceseente; fasciculo vasorum majori lunulato, sequali, ntrinque rotundato; minoribus oppositis,nbsp;recurvis.”

We may substitute the following diagnosis as probably more in accordance with the real nature of the species;—

Masses of numerous branched adventitious roots, and a few small ? petioles forming masses, occasionally several feet innbsp;length, and in large specimens about one foot in diameter; thenbsp;transverse section of the mass is often elliptical in shape, no doubtnbsp;as the result of pressure; the ends of the specimens frequentlynbsp;taper to a pointed termination, and the external surface may benbsp;covered over with a layer of coaly substance representing carbonized tissue. The roots are of the diarc type, and the petiolenbsp;structures are characterized by a horseshoe-shaped vascular band.nbsp;fThe central vascular axis possibly of the Protopteris form).

Among the fossils collected by Mantell from the Wealden rooks of Tilgate Forest, Messrs. Stokes and quot;Webb^ described certainnbsp;specimens which usually showed an attenuation towards each end,nbsp;and at times an encrusting shell of carbonaceous matter; to thesenbsp;was assigned the name Endogenites erosa. The appearance ofnbsp;transverse sections was considered to indicate a Monocotyledonousnbsp;structure, and hence the generic term Eniogenites-, the specific namenbsp;erosa having reference to the eroded appearance of the surface.

The same fossil was alluded to by Mantell® in 1822, but without any definite name.

In Martin’s work, cited in the synonymy, there is a footnote stating the occurrence of a silieified specimen near Mulsey.

Mantell reproduces Stokes and Webb’s figures, and quotes the opinion of Brongniart that these peculiar Wealden fossils havenbsp;some resemblance to fern stems. In Fitton’s important Memoir ‘nbsp;we find several figures of specimens of the same fossil from thenbsp;neighbourhood of Hastings, and with a much more completenbsp;description than that previously given by Stokes and Webb.nbsp;Special attention is drawn to the frequent occurrence of an in-

1 Flor. Vorwelt, p. 83.

^ Trans. G-eol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i. p. 423.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fossils S. Downs, p. 22.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. iv. p. 17, pis. six. and xx.

-ocr page 192-

152

TEMPSKTA.

vesting coat of carbonaceous matter of -jV to -jV inch in thickness, such, e.g., as is represented in a woodcut on page 173 of Fitton’snbsp;paper. The largest specimen is described as having a length ofnbsp;9 feet. My attention has been drawn by Mr. Carruthers to thisnbsp;coaly covering in certain specimens of TempsTcya Schimperi, whichnbsp;he has himself examined in situ in the Isle of Wight; he is ofnbsp;opinion that the coal may be looked upon as the carbonized remainsnbsp;of some peripheral or external tissues, the more internal portionsnbsp;having been more or less perfectly preserved by mineralization.nbsp;No doubt we may regard the coal as the carbonized remnants ofnbsp;some external tissues, but there hardly seems any adequate reasonnbsp;for concluding that the tissues, thus reduced to a condition ofnbsp;coal or lignite, were originally of a different nature to thosenbsp;underlying structures which have been partially preserved innbsp;the process of fossilization. Corda 1 2 figures and describes fournbsp;species of Tempshga, but it is by no means easy, from an inspectionnbsp;of his figures, to grasp the points of difference on which thenbsp;specific characters were founded. He considers T. Schimperi tonbsp;consist simply of a mass of roots and petioles imperfectly preserved.nbsp;Hunker 2 refers to specimens of the same plant from North Germanynbsp;as representing the stem of some unknown Monocotyledon.

In a later work MantelP quotes Robt. Brown’s opinion that the structure of Endogenites erosa suggests an approach to the Cgcadea.

Cotta’s2 figure of what he calls Porosus marginatus shows what are no doubt numerous small roots, and apparently a few petiole (?)nbsp;axes.

found in the Hastings

The specimen figured by Schenk-

Sands of Neundorf near Hannover, and is regarded by him as identical with Mantell’s specimens from the English Weald. Thisnbsp;writer prefers to look upon Tempskya Schimperi as an imperfectnbsp;specimen of part of a complete stem, and not merely a mass ofnbsp;roots and petioles as described by Corda; he recognizes the fernnbsp;character of the vascular bundles. Schenk speaks of the numerousnbsp;small and circular vascular bundles as surrounded by sclerenohy-

1

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Flor. Vorwelt, pp. 81-83, pis. Iviu. and lix.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wealdenbildung, p. 17.

® Geol. Excurs. I. Wight, p. 288.

2

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dendrolithen, pi. viii. figs. 4 and 5.

‘ Palajontographica, vol. xix. pis. xlii. and xliii.

-ocr page 193-

153

TEMPSKTA.

matous tissue, and the larger bundles as strongly bent in a horseshoe pattern; and he comes to the conclusion that the affinities of the plant are probably with the Marattiacece. On what groundsnbsp;this comparison is made is not very clear. The diarc nature ofnbsp;the root vascular bundles is opposed to any Marattiaceous affinity. ‘nbsp;A large transverse section is figured in pi. xliii. of Schenk’s Monograph; the structure is far from perfect, but it suffices to givenbsp;confirmation to the statement that the specimen is identical withnbsp;those from the Wealden rooks of England. The general absencenbsp;of the vascular bundles in the circular root sections and thenbsp;appearance of all such tissues as are preserved, exactly correspondnbsp;to what is usually found in our common English examples.

Carruthers'* refers to the absence of all traces of foliage in Tempshya Bchimperi, and expresses the opinion that the speciesnbsp;may probably be considered as a portion of some arborescent fern.nbsp;Another species of this genus, T. crelacea, has been described bynbsp;Hosius and von Marck from the Lower Senonian of Haltern,’ andnbsp;is compared by them to T. Schimperi. In 1872 Eeistmantel* drewnbsp;attention to the doubtful value of Tempshja as a distinct genus,nbsp;and pointed to the probability of such forms being found to benbsp;simply examples of Protopteria Sternbergii, Cord., in a particularnbsp;state of preservation. He suggests that possibly T. pulehra, Cord.,nbsp;T. macrocaulia. Cord., T. mierorhiza, Cord., are merely so manynbsp;states of fossilization of Protopteria Sternlergii, and identical withnbsp;Palmaeites rariana, Cord., described by Corda in Keuss’ “ Versteine-rungen der bohmischen Kreideformation ”; ® the latter he regards asnbsp;a mass of silicified air-roots of Protopteria Sternhergii.^ Eeistmantelnbsp;makes the important announcement that in some of the Tempskyasnbsp;which he examined it was possible to detach the outer portions ofnbsp;the specimen from an internal nucleus exhibiting the characteristicnbsp;markings of P. Sternbergii.

Velenovsky' has supplemented Eeistmantel’s remarks with regard to this problematical fossil by his descriptions of specimens from

De Bary, Comp. Anat. p. 364.

Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 282.

Palmontograpliica, vol. xxvi. p. 192, pi. xxxix. figs. 161-163.

Abh. k. bobm. Ges. Wiss. vi. Folg. vol. v. 1872, p. 22. p. 87, pi. xlvii. fig. 7.

Corda’s figures in Eeuss’ work have a distinct resemblance to Palm structures. Abh. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss. vü. Folg. vol. ii. 1888, p. 23.

-ocr page 194-

154

TEMPSKTA.

the Quadersandstein of Bohemia. He adopts the specific term varians, and includes under this species T. pulchra, Cord., T.nbsp;macrocaulis, Cord., T. microrMza, Cord., and T. Sohimperi, Cord.,nbsp;also Palmacites variam. Cord., and FasoiouUtes varians, Ung.nbsp;Velenovsty’s description of the Bohemian fossils agrees to anbsp;large extent with the characters of the English specimens ofnbsp;T. Scfdmperi •, the surface shows occasional grooves traversing anbsp;felted mass of adventitious roots; the latter are found to consistnbsp;of a central vascular axis surrounded by several layers of scler-enchymatous elements. The groove-like depressions are regardednbsp;as moulds of larger root axes, which frequently branch and breaknbsp;up into such a general felted mass as occurs on the outside of anbsp;Dichsonia antarctiea stem. The same author alludes to thenbsp;apparent absence of a central vascular axis in Tempslcya, and goesnbsp;on to describe a specimen from the Prague Museum which throwsnbsp;fresh light on the structure of the species. He speaks of havingnbsp;examined 100 specimens of the fossil without discovering anynbsp;trace of a central vascular cylinder. The central axis, as preserved in the Prague specimen, seems to agree in all essentialnbsp;respects with that of Protopteris punctata,and shows the samenbsp;leaf-trace figure on the petiole scars.

Reference is made to Feistmantel’s description of a specimen in which an outer mass of roots was detached from a central corenbsp;of P. Sternlergii. Finally, Velenovsky concludes that the formnbsp;Tempikya must be regarded as having reference to such states ofnbsp;fossilization in which only the lower parts of a fern root-stock havenbsp;been preserved; he speaks of his examination of the root-stock ofnbsp;Dichsonia antarctiea as confirmatory of this view.

If this connection of the vascular axis of the Protopteris type with the Tempshya root-masses be thoroughly established, we mustnbsp;regard the numerous imperfect specimens of T. Schimperi, sonbsp;abundant in the English beds, as simply aggregations of roots,nbsp;and probably of some other structures, which in the living plantsnbsp;enclosed a Protopteris form of vascular cylinder.

Whether this conclusion of Velenovsky be established or not, it is a striking fact that in the case of English and Horth Germannbsp;specimens of Tempslcya no example has been found which showsnbsp;anything of the nature of a Protopteris vascular axis. In the

* Abh. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss. vii. Folg. vol. ii. 1888, p. 25.

-ocr page 195-

155

TEMPSKTA.

specimen of Protopteris Witteana already described, which has its minute structure partially preserved, there is certainly a generalnbsp;resemblance in texture and manner of preservation to Tempskyanbsp;SoMmperi, and such adventitious roots as occur in the neighbourhood of the Protopteris petiole scars appear to agree with thosenbsp;of Corda’s species.

The figure of a transverse section of a small root of TempsTcya given by Velenovsky (pi. vi. fig. 6) is rather of the nature of anbsp;diagrammatic than a very accurate sketch; it gives a very imperfect idea of the structure of the central vascular axis. Henbsp;also figures in the same diagrammatic fashion a section of anbsp;Pichsonia antarctiea root; here again the xylem is not shown atnbsp;all clearly. In the better specimens of Tempskya Schimperi whichnbsp;I have examined, and in sections of fresh Dicksonia antarctiea roots,nbsp;there is a very close agreement in structure ; in both there is anbsp;well-marked diarc vascular bundle, and in both a strengtheningnbsp;ring of sclerenchyma, with parenchyma on the outside. In pi. vi.nbsp;fig. 5 of his paper, Velenovsky figures what he describes as thenbsp;main axis of a root with a horseshoe vascular bundle ; this seemsnbsp;to me much more probably a section of a petiolar structure; thenbsp;form of the vascular bundle is entirely different to that which wenbsp;find in the adventitious roots of such ferns as Pieksonia antarctiea.

Through the kindness of the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, and of the Assistant-Curator, Mr. Watson, I have lately hadnbsp;the opportunity of closely examining some specimens of Pieksonianbsp;antarctiea. In one case Mr. Watson had a well-grown stem,nbsp;twenty-five years old, taken out of the ground; we found thatnbsp;just below the surface of the soil the basal part of the axis becamenbsp;swollen owing to the greater number of adventitious roots whichnbsp;clothed the lower part of the stem. The central vascular cylindernbsp;was prolonged almost to the bottom of the underground mass ofnbsp;roots, tapering towards its somewhat oblique termination.

We did not find any mass of roots below the surface, which was without a central or excentric vascular axis for a sufficientnbsp;length to account for even the smaller specimens of Tempskya.nbsp;In the case of older and larger plants of Pieksonia, Mr. Watsonnbsp;tells me that in such cultivated examples as he has noticed there isnbsp;usually a large ball-like mass of roots below the surface, but thesenbsp;do not extend for more than a short distance, either verticallynbsp;downwards, or in an oblique direction, without any vascular

-ocr page 196-

156 lEMPSKTA.

cylinder. We must remember, however, that under natural conditions of growth the case may be otherwise. Be that as it may, my examination of the lower parts of cultivated Dichonia antarcticanbsp;stems does not afford any strong support to Velenovsky’s view.

Could the thick enveloping mass of roots readily become separated from the central vascular axis of a tree-fern stem, and thus accountnbsp;for the occurrence in a fossil state of thick bundles of adventitiousnbsp;roots without the central stem axis? We know how it has frequently happened in the case of Lepidodendra stems from thenbsp;Coal-Measures that the central vascular axis has been completelynbsp;separated from the outer cortical tissues, and the latter have thusnbsp;been compressed together, forming an apparently completenbsp;specimen. This separation in Lepidodendron is easily explainednbsp;by the two concentric lines of weakness which exist in the meris-tematic layers, the cambium of the central cylinder, and thenbsp;meristematic zone in the outer cortex. In Bicksonia and othernbsp;tree-ferns we have no such zones of delicate cells, along which thenbsp;tearing apart of tissues might readily take place; on the contrary,nbsp;we have the central vascular tissue with numerous spirally placednbsp;petioles bound together by the plexus of roots, and it is not easy tonbsp;understand how any separation could be effected during fossilization.nbsp;In Museum specimens of Bicksonia antarctica stems, I am unablenbsp;to detect any tendency to a clean separation of the surroundingnbsp;roots from the central axis.

Again, it does not seem probable that the central axis would be disorganized, and the roots remain as mineralized structures; thenbsp;thick resistant bands of strengthening tissue which accompany thenbsp;vascular plates would be far more likely to withstand weatheringnbsp;influences than the smaller root structures.

Velenovsky suggests that the roots of Tempskya probably drew up from the soil the mineralizing solutions, which eventuallynbsp;replaced their organic cell-walls. It is perhaps conceivable thatnbsp;the roots on the base of the stem may have taken up calcareousnbsp;or siliceous solutions, and that the central vascular axis did notnbsp;offer any such convenient path for their ascent; if this were sonbsp;the axis would gradually decay, and subsequent compression of thenbsp;root envelope might close up the vacant space and leave no signs innbsp;the mineralized mass of any axial structure. This, however, isnbsp;mere speculation, and probably of little or no value in the solutionnbsp;of this difficult question.

-ocr page 197-

TEMPSSrA. 157

If we turn to the histological structure of Tempskya we find, as a rule, the mineralization of the tissues has been very partial, asnbsp;indeed the extremely porous texture of most of the specimensnbsp;sufiioiently indicates. Schenk’s figure affords a good example ofnbsp;this incomplete preservation. In some specimens in the Botanicalnbsp;Department of the British Museum, to which Mr. Carruthers wasnbsp;kind enough to draw my attention, the structure is unusually wellnbsp;shown. Unfortunately in the case of some of these slides therenbsp;seems to be some doubt as to the exact locality from which thenbsp;specimens were obtained. I am also indebted to Mr. Boodle ofnbsp;the Boyal College of Science for the opportunity of examiningnbsp;some very interesting sections of Tempshya in his possession, ofnbsp;which he hopes shortly to publish a full description.

The chief feature in specimens of Tempskya in which the details are more perfectly preserved is the large number of root sectionsnbsp;of various sizes ; the central vascular bundle is occasionallynbsp;exceedingly distinct, and shows a diarc xylem group, of whichnbsp;the larger traoheids have a scalariform or reticulate pitting.nbsp;Immediately surrounding the tracheids there is a space left bynbsp;the disorganization of the phloem ; and, external to this, severalnbsp;layers of thick-walled elements, followed at the periphery of thenbsp;root by a thin band of parenchyma which, in some cases, showsnbsp;a remarkably distinct piliferous layer with long and narrow rootnbsp;hairs. These sections in which the root hairs have been preservednbsp;appear to he identical with those figured by Corda in Protopterisnbsp;Cottai} Transverse sections of the roots of Picksonia antarcticanbsp;agree very closely with these fossil roots; we have the same typenbsp;again in Protopteris microrhim and P. conjluens, Stenz., as figurednbsp;by Stenzel.^

In addition to these smaller diarc root bundles, some of the British Museum slides of Tempskya show larger groups of tracheidsnbsp;of a more or less triangular form which may be sections of largernbsp;root axes. There is distinct evidence in the great variation in sizenbsp;of the root sections that we are dealing with a mass of branchednbsp;root structures.

Associated here and there with these adventitious roots, some of the examples of Tempskya occasionally show sections of larger

1 Flor. Vorwelt, pi. l, figs. 1-5.

^ Nova Acta Ac. Cses. Leop.-Car. vol. xsvi. 1858, pis. xviii. and xix.

-ocr page 198-

158

TEJIPSKTA.

structures; these often appear in the specimens as oval or round tubular cavities, but in some cases show a horseshoe vascular band,nbsp;to which I have already referred in speaking of Velenovsky’snbsp;figures. Similar structures are represented in Corda’s figures ofnbsp;the petioles of Tempskya pulohra and T. microrhi%a} In two ofnbsp;the Museum slides there are oblique sections of sclerenchymatousnbsp;tissue, in which the cavities of the fibres have been filled withnbsp;some opaque black substance, the fibre walls being represented bynbsp;clear spaces. The result is that each sclerenchymatous elementnbsp;has the form of a tapered east of the cavity of the fibre, andnbsp;radiating from this black spindle-shaped body occur tiny spoke-likenbsp;structures, evidently casts of the fibre pits. An identical form ofnbsp;preservation has been described by Stenzel ^ in his paper on Rhi%o-dendron OppoUense, Göpp.

The general conclusion of these remarks may he summed up as follows; In Tempskya Bohimperi we have masses of branchednbsp;diarc fern roots associated with petiole axes, which occasionallynbsp;afford evidence of branching; probably some forms of Tempskyanbsp;and Protopteris are very closely related, if not identical plants;nbsp;but, so far as English specimens are concerned, there is an absencenbsp;of any direct proof of such organic connection between the twonbsp;fossils as Eeistmantel and Velenovsky have previously suggested.

V. 216. This specimen shows good examples of repeatedly branched structures, possibly roots. Eeolesbourne. Rufford Coll.

V. 1441. Two specimens with this registered number; on one piece there is a fairly thick layer of coal enveloping the semi-mineralized tissues. Eoclesbourne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rufford Coll.

V. 2246. V. 2462. Smaller pieces. Eoclesbourne.

Rufford Coll.

7345. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Slightly more than 19 inches long. Tilgate Forest.

Mantell Coll,

7346. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eleven inches broad and 3| inches thick. Tilgate Forest,

Mantell Coll.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Flor. Vorwelt, pi. Iviii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jahres-XJer. Schles. Ges. Kultur, F.rgiinzungslieft, 1886, pi. iii. figs. 27-29.

-ocr page 199-

lEMPSKTA. 159

7348. Another fairly large specimen, from which a section has

Mantell Coll.

been cut. Tilgate Porest.

7349. This water-worn specimen shows the usual mass of roots, with hollow casts of the larger branched axes. Tilgate Forest.

Mantell Coll.

8343. A section appears to have heen cut from this specimen. A felted mass of roots, with the larger branching structures whichnbsp;are possibly petioles; or, as suggested by Velenovsky, they may benbsp;thicker root structures. Tilgate Forest.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

38923, 38924. Longitudinal sections exhibiting the usual Tempsliya characters. Tilgate Forest.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mantell Coll.

38939, 38940. Eoots and other branched axes. Tilgate Forest.

Mantell Coll.

48044. Small polished transverse section. Tilgate Forest.

Mantell Coll.

52590, 52904, 55126. Specimens of the usual type.

One of the largest specimens in the Museum (without a registered number) gives the following measurements : 1 foot 11 inches long,nbsp;7^- inches broad, and 3-1- inches thick.

-ocr page 200-


-ocr page 201-

LIST OF WOEKS QUOTED.

THB ABBKEVIATI0N8 TTSEB in' THE TEXT AEE GTVEir IH SaHAEE BEACKETS.

Andrae, K. T. Fossile flora Siebenbiirgens und des Banates. \Al)h. h.-k. geol. Reich.», vol. ii. Abth. iii. No. 4, 1853.]

Auerhaxih, J. Notiz iiber einige Pflanzen-Versteinerungen aus einem Sandsteine des Moskovisohen Gouvernements. [Bull. Soa.nbsp;Imp. Nat. Mose. vol. xvii. pt. i. 1844, p. 145.]

Auerhach, J. and Frears, H. Notices sur quelques passages de 1’ouvrage de MM. Murchison, E. de Verneuil et le Conte A. de Keyser-ling. ^Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. vol. lix. pt. i. 1846, p. 486.]

Baker, J. G. (1) The Handbook of the Fern allies. [Fern allies

Baker, J. G. (2) A Summary of the new Ferns which have been discovered or described since 1874. [Annals Bot. vol. v.nbsp;1890-91, p. 181.]

Bartholni, C. T. Nogle i den bornholmske Juraformation forekom-mende Plante forsteninger. [Bot. Tid. Bot. For. Kjovenhavn, vol. xviii. Heft i. 1892, p. 12.]

Bary, A. de. Comparative Anatomy of Phanerogams and Ferns. Oxford, 1884. [Gomp. A/iat.]

Berendt, —. See Göppert.

Bischoff, G. W. Die Chareen und Equiseteen. Nürnberg, 1828.

Bleicher, —. See Fliche.

Bogle, J. H. Wealden Strata of East Sussex. [Trans. Nat. Hist. Soa. Eastbourne, May 20, 1881.]

Bower, F. 0. Is the Eusporangiate or the Leptosporangiate the more primitive type in the Ferns 1 [Annals Bot. vol. v. 1891,nbsp;p. 109.]

Brawns, D. Der Sandstein bei Seinstedt unweit des Fallsteins und die in ihm Vorkommenden Pflanzenreste. [Paleeontograpkica,nbsp;vol. ii. 1862-64.]

Bristow, H. W. The Geology of the Isle of Wight, edit. ii. Revised by C. Reid and A. Strahan. [Geol. I. Wighti]

-ocr page 202-

162

LIST or WOEKS ftUOIED.

Brongniart, A. (1) Sur la classification et la distribution des végétaux fossiles en général. \Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, vol. viii.nbsp;1822, p. 233.]

Brongniart, A. (2) Prodrome d’une histoire des végétaux fossiles. Paris, 1828. [^Prodrome.']

Brongniart, A. (3) Histoire des végétaux fossiles. Paris, 1828. \Hist. vég. foss.l

Brongniart, A. (4) Tableau des genres de végétaux fossiles. (Bxtrait du dictionnaire d’histoire naturelle.) Paris, 1849. [Tableau.]nbsp;Bronn, H. G. Index paleeontologicus, Nomenclator. Stuttgart, 1848.nbsp;[Index pal. nomencl.]

Bronn, H. O. and Roemer, F. Letheea geognostica, vol. ii. edit. iii. Stuttgart, 1851-52. [Leth. Oeog.]

Buchrnan, J. On some Fossil Plants from the Lower Lias. [Quart.

Journ. Geol. Soe. vol. vi. 1850, p. 413.]

Bunhury, G. J. F. On some Fossil Plants from the Jurassic Strata of the Yorkshire coast, [^uart. Joum. Geol. Soe. vol. vii.nbsp;1851, p. 179.]

Carruthers, W. (1) On Caulopteris punctata, Göpp., a tree-fern from the Upper Greensand of Shaftesbury in Dorsetshire. [Geol.nbsp;Uag. vol. ii. 1865, p. 484.]

Carruthers, W. (2) On some Fossil Coniferous Fruits. [Geol. Mag. vol. iii. 1866, p. 534.]

Carruthers, W. (3) On Gymnospermous Fruits from the Secondary Kooks of Britain. [Journ. Bot. vol. v. 1867, p. L]nbsp;Carruthers, W. (4) On some Cycadean Fruits from the Secondary Eocksnbsp;of Britain. [Geol. Mag. vol. vi. 1869, p. 101.]

Carruthers, W. (5) On two undeseribed Coniferous Fruits from the Secondary Rocks of Britain. [Geol. Mag. vol. viii. 1871,nbsp;p. 540.]

Coemans, E. Description de la flore fossile du premier étage du terrain crétacé du Hainaut. [Mém. Ac. R. Bela. vol. xxxvi.nbsp;1867.]

Congrès géologique intenuitional. See Juhes-Browne and Topley.

Corda, A. J. (1) Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt. Prag, 1845. [Flor. Vorwelt]

Corda, A. J. (2) See Reuss.

Cormack, B, G. On a Cambial development in Equisetum. [Annals Bot. vol. vii. 1893, p. 63.]

Gotta, B. (1) [N. Jahrh. 1835, p, 326.]

Cotta, B. (2) Ueber Lepidodendron pemetata von Grossenheim. [iY Jahrh. 1836, p. 30.]

Gotta, B. (3) Die Dendrolithen. Leipzig, 1850. [Dendrolithen.] Credner, H. Elemente der Geologie, edit. vi. Leipzig, 1887.

-ocr page 203-

163

IISI OF WORKS QUOTED.

Dawson, J. W. (1) On an undescribed Fern from the Lower Coal-Measures of Nova Scotia. \_Quart. Jowrn. Oeol. Soc. vol. xvii. 1861, p. 5.]

Dawson, J. W. (2) On the Condition of the Deposition of Coal, more especially as illustrated by the Coal formation of Novanbsp;Scotia and New Brunswick. \^uart. Jowrn. Oeol. Soc.nbsp;vol. xxii. 1866, p. 153 ]

Dawson, J. W. (3) Palseontological notes. \Canad. Nat. vol. x. 1883, p. 1.]

Dawson, J. W. (4) The Cretaceous Floras of Canada. \Natnre, vol. xxxiii. 1885, p. 32.]

Dawson, J. W. (5) On the Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky Mountain region of Canada. [Trans. R. Soc. Canada, vol. iii. 1886.]nbsp;Dawson, J. W. (6) Fossil floras and climate. [Nature, vol. xlvii.nbsp;1893, p. 556.]

Debey, M. H. and Von Ettingshausen, G. (1) Die Urweltlichen Thallo-phyten des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Msestricht. [Denkschr. h. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xvi. 1859, p. 131.]

Dehey, M. H. and Von Ettingshausen, C. (2) Die Urweltlichen Acro-bryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Meestricht. [Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xvii. 1859, p. 185.]

De Candolle. Flore Frangaise, vol. iii. Paris, 1815.

Dixon, F. Geology of Sussex, edited by T. Rupert Jones (Plants by Carruthers). Brighton, 1878. [Oeol. Sussex.^

Dwnker, W. (1) Ueber der norddeutschen sogennanten Walderthon und dessen Versteinerungen. Programme der höherennbsp;Gewerbschule in Cassel. 1843. [Progr.lnbsp;Dunker, W. (2) Monographie der norddeutschen Wealdenbildung.

Braunschweig, 1846. [Wealdenbildung.']

Dupont, E. Sur la découverte d’ossements d’lguanodon, de poissons et de végétaux dans la fosse Sainte-Barbe du Charbonnage denbsp;Bernissart. [Bull. Ae. R. Belg. vol xlvi. sér. ii. 1878, p. 387.]nbsp;Duval-Jouve, J. Histoire naturelle des Equisetum de France. Paris,nbsp;1864. [Hist. nat. Equisetum^

Eichwald, E. d'. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(1) Die Vorweltliche Fauna und Flora des Grünsandes

der Umgegend von Moskwa. [Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moso. vol. XXXV. pt. ii. 1862, p. 355.]

Eichwald, E. d’. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(2) Lethssa Rossica, Période Moyenne. Stuttgart,

1868. [Leth. Rossi]

Engelhardt, H. Ueber Kreidepflanzen von Niederschöna. [Abh. Isis. Dresden, 1891, p. 79.]

Ettingshausen, C. von. (1) [Jahrb. k.-k. geol. Reichs. Jahrg. ii. No. 2, p. 156.]

-ocr page 204-

164

IIST or WORKS aTTOTED.

Ettingshamen, C. von. (2) Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt. \Haidinger Nat. Ahh. vol. iv. Abth. i 1851, p. 65.]

Ettingahausen, C. von. (3) Ueber Palaeombremelia. ein neues Fossiles Pflanzengescblecht. \Abh. Ic.-k. qeol. Reichs. vol. i. Abth. ill.nbsp;1852, p. 1.]

Ettingahamen, C. von. (4) Beitrag zur naheren Kenntniss der Flora der Wealden Periode. [A5A k.-k. geol. Reichs. vol. i. Abth. iii.nbsp;No. 2, 1852, p. 1.]

Ettingshauaen, 0. von. (5) See Debey.

Etiingshausen, C. von. (6) Die Farrnkrauter der Jetztwelt. Wien, 1865. [Farmkrt. Jetztwelt.]

Ettingahamen, 0. von. (7) Die fossile Flora des Mahrisch-Schlesischen Dachschiefers. [Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Cl.nbsp;vol. li. Abth. i. 1865.]

Etiingshausen, G. von. (8) Die Kreideflora von Niederschöna in Sachsen.

Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der altesten Dicotyledonen-Gewaohse. \Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Cl. vol. Iv. Abth. i. 1867, p. 235.]

Fée, A. L. A. (1) Genera Filioum. Exposition des genres de la familie des Polypodiacées. Paris and Strasburg, 1850-52. {_Oeneranbsp;Filioum.]

Fee, A. L. A. (2) Cryptogames vasoulares du Brésil. Paris, 1869, [Crypt, vase. Brésil.]

Feistmantel, 0. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(1) Ueber Baumfarrenreste der böhmischen Stein

kohlen-, Perm- und Kreideformation. [Ahh. k. höhm. Ges Wiss. vi. Folg. vol. v. 1872.]

Feistmantel, 0. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(2) Fossil Flora of the Gondwana System. Mem. Geol

Surv. India. Vol. i. ser. ii. 1880, pt. ii. (1877), and vol. iii 1881, pt. i. (1879). [No^s. FI. Gond.]

Feistmantel, 0. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(3) Uebersiohtliche Darstellung der Geologisch-paleeon

tologisoher Verhiiltnisse Süd-Afrikas. Th. i. [Ahh. k. höhm Ges. Wiss. vii. Folg. vol. iii. 1889.]

Fitton, W. H. Observations on some of the Strata between the Chalk and the Oxford Oolite in the South-East of England.nbsp;[Trans. Geol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. iv. 1836, p. 103.]

Fliche and Bleicher. Etude sur la flore de I’oolithe inférieure aux environs de Nancy. [Bull. Soc. Soi. Nancy, sér. ii. vol. v.nbsp;1881, p. 54.]

Fontaine, W. M. (1) Contributions to the knowledge of the Older Mesozoic Flora of Virginia. Washington, 1883. [ü.S.Geol.nbsp;Surv. Mon. vi.]

Fontaine, W. M. (2) The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora.

(U.S. Geol. Surv. Mon. xv. Washington, 1889.) [Potomac P%orai]

-ocr page 205-

165

LIST OP WOEKS aüOTED.

Fontaine, W.M. (3) Description of some Fossil Plants from the Great Falls Coal-field of Montana. {Proc. U.S. Nat. Mm. vol. xv.nbsp;1892, p. 487.]

Gardner, J. S. (1) On Mesozoic Angiosperms. [Geol. Mag. vol. iii. 1886, p. 193.]

Gardner, J. 8. (2) and other Members of the Committee appointed for the purpose of reporting on the Fossil Plants of thenbsp;Tertiary and Secondary beds of the United Kingdom.nbsp;[B.A. Report, 1886, p. 241.]

Geikie, A. Text Book of Geology, edit. iii. London, 1893.

Geinitz, E. Beitrag zur Geologie Mecklenburg, (i.) Geschiebe von Horsandstein. [Arch, Ver. Freund. Nat. Mecklenh. Jahr.nbsp;XIXvi. 1882, p. 49.]

Geyler, H. T. Ueber fossile Pflanzen aus der Juraformation Japans.

[Palceontograpkica, vol. xxir. 1877, p. 221,]

Qlocker, E. F. von. Ueber die kalkfiihrende Sandstein-formation auf beiden Seiten der Mittleren March, in der Gegend zwischennbsp;Kwassitz und Kremsier. [Nova Acta Ac. Gees. Leop.-Car.nbsp;vol. xix. supp. ii. 1841, p. 309.]

Godfrey, J. H. G. Notes on the Geology of Japan. [Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxxiv. 1878, p. 542.]

Göppert, H. B. (1) Die fossilen Farrnkrauter. (Nova Acta Ac. Caes.

Leop.-Car. vol. xvii. supp. 1836.) [Foss. Farmkrt.']

Göppert, H. B. (2) Die Gattungen der fossilen Pflanzen. Bonn, 1841. [Gatt.foss. PJP]

Göppert, H. B. and Berendt. (3) Die Bernstein und die in ihm befindlichen Pflanzenreste der Vorwelt. Berlin, 1845.nbsp;[Bernstein.^

Göppert, S. R. (4) See Murchison.

Göppert, H. R. (5) Ueber das Vorkommen von Baumfarn in der fossilen Flora, insbesondere in der Kreideformation. [N.nbsp;Jahrh. 1865, p. 395.]

Gwthier, A. von. Die Versteinerungen des Eothliegenden in Sachsen.

Dresden and Leipzig, 1849. [Verstein Both. Sachseni] nailer, A. Histoire Stirpium indigenarium Helvetite inchoata. Vol.

iii. Bernss, 1768. [Hist. Stirp. indig. Helvet.^

Harvey, W. H. Phycologia Britannica. London, 1846-51. [Harvey.l Heer, 0. (1) Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae. Die Tertiare Flora der Schweiz.

Winterthur, 1855. [FI. Tert. Helveti\

Heer, 0. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(2) Beitrage zur Kreide-Flora. ii. Zur Kreide-Flora von

Quedlinburg, [Neue Denkschr. Schweiz. Ges. Nat. vol. xxiv. 1871.]

Heer, 0. (3) Flora fossilis Arctica ; die fossile Flora der Polarlande. Zurich, 1868-83. [Fl.foss. Arct.]

-ocr page 206-

166

HST OF WOEKS OTOTEB.

Heel', O. (4) Flora fossilis Helvetise. Zürich, 1876. [Fl. foss. IIelvet.\ Heer, O. (5) Die Urwelt der Schweiz. Edit. ii. Zürioh, 1879.nbsp;[C/rmÜ.]

Heer, O. (6) Contributions h la flore fossile du Portugah [Secc. Trab. Oeol. Portugal, 1881.]

Helwing. Flora quasimodogenita, sive enumeratio aliquot plantarum indigenarum in Prussia. 1712. [FZ. Plant, indig. Pgt;ws.]nbsp;Hooker, J. D. On the vegetation of the Carboniferous period asnbsp;compared with that of the present. \_Mem. Oeol. Surv.nbsp;vol. ii. pt. ii. 1848.]

Hooker, W. J. H. (1) Genera Filicum. London, 1842.

Hooker, W. J. H. (2) Species Filicum. London, 1846-64.

Hooker, W. J. and Baker, J. O. (3) Synopsis Filicum. London, 1868. Hosim and von der Marck. (1) Die Flora der Westfalischen Kreide-formation. [^Palceontographica, vol. xxvi. 1879-80, p. 127.]nbsp;Hosius and von der Marck. (2) Weitere Bei trage zur Kenntniss dernbsp;fossilen Pflanzen und Fisohe aus der Kreide Westfalens.nbsp;[^Palmontographica, vol. xxxi. 1885, p. 227.]

Hutton, IF. See Bindley.

Jack, R. L. and Etheridge, R.,jun. The Geology and Palaeontology of Queensland and New Guinea. Brisbane, 1892.

Joeger, O. F. Ueber die Pflanzenversteinerungen welche in den Bausandstein von Stuttgart vorkommen. Stuttgart, 1827.nbsp;[Pflanzen Vei-stein. Stuttgart.]

Judd, J. W. On the Punfield Formation. [Quart. Journ. Oeol. Soc. vol. xxvii. 1871, p. 222.]

Jukes-Brovme, A. J. and Topley, W. Congrès géologique international.

Compte rendu de la 4me session, 1888. Report of Sub-Committee No. ii. Cretaceous. Londres, 1891. [Oong. Oeol. Int. 1888.]

Kayser, E. Textbook of Comparative Geology. Translated and edited by P. Lake. London, 1892. [Comp. Oeol.]

Kidston, R. On the Occurrence of the Genus Equisetum {E. Heming-wayi, Kidst.) in the Yorkshire Coal-Measures. [Annals, vol. ix. 1892, p. 138.]

Knowlton, F. H. (1) Description of a Problematic Organism from the Devonian at the Falls of the Ohio. [Amer. Joum. ser. iii.nbsp;vol. xxxvii. 1889, p. 202.]

Knowlton, F. H. (2) Fossil Wood and Lignite of the Potomac Formation. [Bull. U.S. Oeol. Surv. No. 56, 1889.]

Knowlton, F. H. Description of a new Fossil Species of Chara. [Bot.

Oazette, vol. xviii. 1892, p. 141.]

Lamarck. [Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, vol. v. 1804, p. 356.] Lamplugh, 0. W, See Pavlow.

-ocr page 207-

167

LIST OP WORKS aUOTED.

Lapparent, A. de. Traité de Géologie. Paris, 1885. \Trait. Oéoli\ Leckenby, J. On the Sandstones and Shales of the Oolites of Scarborough, with descriptions of some new Species of Fossilnbsp;Plants. [Quart. Journ. Oeol. Soc. vol. xx. 1864, p. 74.]nbsp;Léman. Note sur la Gyrogonite. [Nouv. Bull. Sci. Paris, vol. iii.nbsp;ann. 5, No. 58, 1812, p. 101.]

Lesquereux, L. (1) Geological Survey of Illinois. Vol. ii. Palseon-tology. 1866. [Geol. Surv. Illinois.']

Lesquereux, L. (2) Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. Pt. i. Cretaceous Flora. [Rep. U.S. Oeol.nbsp;Surv. vol. vi. 1874.]

Lesquereux, L. (3) The Flora of the Dakota Group ; a posthumous Work. Edited by F. H. Knowlton. [U.S. Oeol. Surv.nbsp;Mon. xvii. 1892.]

Linares, A. O. de. Sobre la existencia del Terreuo Wealdioo en la cuenoa del Besaya (Province de Santander). [An. Soc.nbsp;Espan. Hist. Eat. vol. iii. 1878. p. 87.]

Lvndley, J. and Hutton, If. The Fossil Flora of Great Britain. London, 1331-37. [Eoss. Elor.]

Linncms, K. L. Genera Plantarum. Lugduni Batavorum, 1737. [Oen. Plant.]

Ludwig, R. Fossile Pflanzen aus der tertiaren Spatheisenstein von Montabauer. [Palmontographica, vol. viii. 1859-61, p. 160.]nbsp;Luerssen, C. Die Farnpflanzen oder Gefassbiindel - kryptogamennbsp;{Pteridophyta). [Rahenhorst’s Krypt. Flora, vol. iii.nbsp;Leipzig, 1889.]

Lyell, 0. On a recent Formation of Fresh-water Limestone in Forfarshire, etc., and an appendix on the Gyrogonite or Seed-vessel of the Ohara. [Trans. Oeol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. ii. 1826, p. 90.]

Mantell, O. (1) The Fossils of the South Downs, or Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex. London, 1822. [Fossils S. Downs.]nbsp;Mantell, O. (2) Descriptions of some Fossil Vegetables of the Tilgatenbsp;Forest in Sussex. [Trans, Oeol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i. 1824, p. 421.]nbsp;Mantell, O. (3) Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex. London, 1827.nbsp;[lllust. Oeol. Sussex.]

Mantell, O. (4) The Geology of the S.E. of England. London, 1833. [Oeol. S.E. England!]

Mantell, G. (5) A Tabular Arrangement of the Organic Bemains of the County of Sussex. [Trans. Oeol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. iii.nbsp;1835, p. 201.]

Mantell, O. (6) The Wonders of Geology Edit. iii. London, 1839. Mantdl, O. (7) Geological Excursions round the Isle of Wight.nbsp;London, 1847. [Oeol. Excurs. I. WigAt.]

-ocr page 208-

168

LIST OF WOBKS aXJOTED.

Martin, P. I. A Geological Memoir on a part of Western Sussex.

London, 1828. [Oeol. Mem. Smsex.^

Martins. Denkschr. k. Baier. bot. Ges. vol. ii. 1822, Abth. i. Meddelelser om Oronland. Oversight over Gronland’s Fossile Flora.

Vol. V. Kjöbenhavn, 1883. [Meddel. Oronland.1 Meek, F. B. Report of the Geological Survey of Ohio. Vol. i. Geologynbsp;and Palaeontology, pt. ii. 1873, p. 219 (note). [Report Qeol.nbsp;Sum. OAfo.]

Mignla, W. Die Charaoeen. Eabenhorst’s Kryptogamen Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich uiid der Schweiz. Vol. v. Leipzig,nbsp;1890. [Rabenhorst’s Krypt. Flora.']

Milde, J. Monographia Equisetorum. [Mon. Equiset. Nova Acta Ac.

Coes. Leop.-Car. Vol. xxxii. 1865.]

Morris, J. A Catalogue of British Fossils. Edit. ii. London, 1854. [Brit. Ahss.]

Mourlon, M. Géologie de la Belgique. Brussels, 1880-81. [Geol. Belg.-]

Murchison, R. I. et Vemenil, E. de, et Keyserlvng, A. von. The Geology of Russia in Europe and the Ural Mountains.nbsp;London and Paris, 184.5. [Geol. Russia.]

Murray, G. On a Fossil Alga belonging to the genus Caulerpa from the Oolite. [Phycol. Mem. pt. i. 1892, p. 11.]

Nathorst, A. G. (1) Om Floran i Skines Kolförande Bildningar

i. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Florannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bjuf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Haft i.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1878. ^

ii. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Haft ii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1879. gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Flor. Bjuf.]

iii. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;„nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Haft iii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1886.)

iv. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Floran vid Hoganas och Helsiugborg, 1878. [Flor.nbsp;Hoganas.]

Sver. Geol. Undersökn, 4to. Stockholm.

Nathorst, A. G. (2) Beitrage zur fossilen flora Schwedens. Ueber einige rhatische Pflanzen von Palajo in Schonen. Stuttgart,nbsp;1878. [Foss. FI. Schwedens.]

Nathorst, A. O. (3) Beitrage zur mesozoisohen Flora Japans. [Denkschr.

k. Ak. Wiss. math.-nat. Cl. vol. Ivii. 1890, p. 43.]

Nathorst, A. G. (4) Ueber des angebliche Vorkommen von Geschieben des Hörsandsteins in den Horddeutschen Diluvialablage-rungen. [Arch. Ver. Freund. Nat. Mecklenb. Jahr. xliv.nbsp;1890.]

Newberry, J. S. (1) The Flora of the Great Falls Coal-field, Montana. [Amer. Journ. vol. ili. 1891, 191.]

Newberry, J. S. (2) The Cretaceous Flora of North America. [Trans. N. York. Ac. amp;ci. vol. v. 1885-86.]

Oldham, T. and Morris, J. Fossil Flora of the Gondwana System.

-ocr page 209-

169

LIST OF WORKS dVOTEV.

Vol. i. ser. ii. 1880, pt. i. Fossil Flora of the Rajmahal series in the Eajmahal Hills. 1863. Mem. Geol. Surv.nbsp;India.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M. Oond-.']

Passy, A. Description géologique du département de la Seine-inférieure.

Honen, 1832. [Depart. Seine-inférieure.']

Pavlow, A. et Lamplugh, G. W. Argiles de Speeton et leurs équivalents. Moscou, 1892. [Ary. Speeton.]

Peyton, J. E. H. Note on a Wealden Fern, Oleandridium ifFceniopterii) BeyricMi, Schenk, new to Britain. [Quart. Journ. Oeol.nbsp;Soc. Proc. 1882, p. 3.]

Phillips, J. (1) On a Fossil Fruit found in the upper part of the Wealden Deposits in Swanage Bay, Isle of Purbeck. [Quart.nbsp;Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xv. 1859, p. 46.]

Phillips, J. (2) Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire. Pt. i. ; The Yorkshire Coast. Edit. iii. Edited by R. Etheridge. London,nbsp;1875. [Geol. Yorks.]

Plant, J. Wealden Fossils from Columbia, South America.» [Proc.

Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, vol. xvi. 1877, p. 50.]

Potoniê, S. (1) Ueber einige Carbon Fame. [Jahrb. k. preuss. Geol. Landesanst, 1889, p. 21.]

Potonié, H. (2) Ueber einige Carbon Fame. Th. ii. [Jahrh. k. preuss. Geol. Landesanst, 1890, p. ii.]

Potonié, H. (3) Ueber einige Carbon Fame. Th. iii. [Jahrh. k. preuss Geol. Landesanst, 1891, p. 1.]

Racihorski, M. Ueber die Osmundaceen und Schizgeaceen der Jura-formation. [Dot. Jahrh. vol. xiii, 1891, p. 1.]

Renault, B. et Zeiller, R. (1) Sur des Mousses de l’époque houillëre [Gompt. Rend. vol. c. 1885, p. 660.]

Renault, B. et Zeiller, R. (2) Sur 1’attribution des genres Fayolia et Palmoxyris. [Gompt. Rend. vol. cvii. 1888, p. 1022.]nbsp;Renault, B. et Zeiller, R. (3) Flore fossile du terrain houillier denbsp;Commentry. [FI. foss. houill. Commentry.]

Renault, B. (4) Cours de botanique fossile. Paris, 1881-85. [Cours hot. /oss.]

Renger. Predvèké rostlinstvo kridového litvari ceského. [Ziva, 1866.] Reuss, A. E. Die Versteinerungen der böhmischen Kreideformation.

Stuttgart, 1845-46. [Verstein. h'ohm. Kreid.]

Richthofen, F. von. China. Vol. iv. Pflanzliche Versteinerungen, Schenk. Berlin, 1883.

Roemer, F. A. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. EinNachtrag. Hannover, 1839. [Verstsin. Ool. Gebf,

Roemer, Ferd. Geologie von Oberschlesien. Breslau, 1870. [Geol. Oherschles.]

-ocr page 210-

170

LIST OF 'WOEKS QUOTED.

Rouillier, C. (1) Explication de la coupe géologique des environs de Moscou. [Bull. Boo. Imp. Nat. Mosc. vol. xix. 1846, p. 359.]nbsp;Rouillier, G. et Yossinshy, —.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(2) Etudes progressives sur la paléon-

tologie des environs de Moscou. [Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. vol. XX. i. 1847, p. 446.]

Saporta, O. de. (1) Prodrome d’une flore fossile des travertins anciens de Sézanne. [Mém. Soc. Géol. France, sér. ii. vol. viii. 1865,nbsp;p. 289.]

Saporta, G. de. (2) Plantes Jurassiques. [Pal. Frang. sér. ii. vols. i.-iv. 1873-91.]

Saporta, Q. de. (3) Sur les plus anciennes Diootylées Européennes observées dans Ie gisement de Cereal, en Portugal. [Compt.nbsp;Rend. vol. oxiii. 1891, p. 249.]

Saporta, G. de. (4) Eevue des travaux de paléontologie végétale parus en France dans Ie cours des années 1889-92. [Rev. Gen.nbsp;Bot. vol. V. 1893.]

Schenk, A. (1) Die fossile Flora der Grenzschicliten der Keupers und Lias Frankens. Wiesbaden, 1867. [Fl, foss. Grenz. Keup.nbsp;Lias.']

Schenk, A. (2) Bei trage zur Flora der Vorwelt. Die Flora der nord-westdeutschen Wealdenformation. [Palceontographica, vol. xix. 1871, p. 203.]

Schenk, A.

(3) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Die fossilen Pflanzen der Wernsdorfer Schichten innbsp;der Nordkarpathen. [Palceontographica, vol. xix. 1871,

p. 1.]

Schenk, A.

Schenk, A. Schenk, A.

(4) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zur Flora der nordwestdeutschen Wealdenformation.nbsp;[Palceontographica, vol. xxiii. 1875-76, p. 157.]

(5) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;See Richthofen.

(6) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Die wahrend der Eeise des Grafen Bela Széchenyi innbsp;China gesammelten fossilen Pflanzen. [Palceontographica,nbsp;vol. xxxi. 1885, p. 165.]

Schenk, A. (7) Fossile Pflanzen aus der Albourskette. [Bibl. hot.

Uhlworm und Haenlein, Heft vi. 1887.]

Schenk, A. (8) Die fossilen Pflanzenreste. Breslau, 1888. [Schenk’s Handlmch, vol. iv.]

Schimper, W. P, Traité de paléontologie végétala Vol. i. 1869nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;)

Vol. ii. 1870-72 gt; [Trait, pal. veg.]

Vol. iii. 1874 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]

Schlotheim, E. F. von. Nachtrage zur Petrefactenkunde. Gotha, 1822. [Petrefactenkunde.']

Schmalhausen, J. Beitrage zur Jura-flora Eusslands. [Mém. Ac. Imp. St. Petersburg, sér. vii. vol. xxvii. No. 4, 1879.]

-ocr page 211-

171

LIST O]? WOEKS ftTTOIED.

Schulze, E. Ueber die Flora der subhercynisohen Kreide. Inaugural Dissertation. Halle, 1888. {Flor. subkercyn. Kreid.']nbsp;Solms-Lauhach, Oraf zu. Fossil Botany. English translation. Oxford,nbsp;1891.

Sprengel, A. Commentatio de Psarolithis. Halle, 1828.

Squinabol, S. Contribuzioni alia Flora fossile dei Terreni Terziarii della Liguria. Vol. i. Characee, etc. Genove, 1889 ; vol. ii.nbsp;Alghe, Genove, 1891. [Contrib. Fl.foss. Liguria^

Staub, M. Dicksonia punctata, Stbg. sp., in der fossilen Flora Ungarns. {FoUt. Kozl. 1890, p. 227.]

Stenzel, K. Q-. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(1) Ueber Farn Wurzeln aus dem Eothenliegenden.

[Fopa Acta Ac. Gees. Leop.-Car. vol. xxvi. 1858, p. 225.] Stenzel, K. O. (2) Bhizodendron Oppoliense, Gopp. {Jahres.-Ber.nbsp;Schles. Oea. Kultur, 1886.]

Stenzel, O. (3) Die Gattiing Tubicaulis Cott.; Bib. bot. Haenlein und Uhlworm, Heft xii. Cassel, 1889.

Sternberg, C. Oraf von. Versuch einer geognostisch-botanischen Dar-stellung der Flora der Vorwelt. Leipzig. {Flor. Vorwelt.l Fasc. i. pp. 1-24, pi. i.-xiii. 1820.

ii. pp. 1-33, pi. xiv.-xxvi. 1821.

„ iii. pp. 1-39, pi. xxvii.-xxxix. 1823.

„ iv. pp. 1-42, pi. xl.-lix. and A-E. 1825.

„ V. and vi. pp. 1-48, pi. i.-xxvi. 1833.

„ vii. pp. 1-200, pi. xxvii.-lxviii. pi. A-B. 1838.

„ viii. pp. 1-71. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1838.

Sterzel, J. T. Die Flora der Rothliegenden im plauenschen Gmnde bei Dresden. {Abh. math.-phya. Cl. k. Sachs. Oea. Wïas. vol.nbsp;xix. 1893.]

Stiehler, A. W. (1) {Ber. not. Ver. Harz, 1853-54, p. 14.]

Stiehler, A. W. (2) Ueber fossile Pflanzen aus der Kreideformation von Quedlinburg. {Zeitsch. deutach. geol. Oea. vol. vi. 1854,nbsp;p. 659.]

Stiehler, A. W. (3) Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Vorweltlichen Flora des Kreidegebirges im Harze. {Palceontographica, vol. v.nbsp;1855-58, p. 7.]

Stokes and Webb. Descriptions of some Fossil Vegetables of the Tilgate Forest in Sussex. (The authors’ names do not appear innbsp;the title of this paper.) {Tram. Oeol. Soc. ser. ii. vol. i.nbsp;1824, p. 421.]

Struckmann, 0. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(1) Die Wealden-Bildungen der Umgegend von Han

nover. Hannover, 1880. {fVeald. Hannover Struckmann, 0.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(2) Die Grenzschichten Zwischen Hilsthon und

Wealden bei Barsinghausen am Deister. {Jahrb. k. preuss. Oeol. Landesanst. 1889, p. 54.]

-ocr page 212-

172

IIST OF WOEKS QÜOIED.

Stur, D. (1) Die Lunzer (Lettenkolilen —) Flora in den “ Older Mesozoic beds of the Coal-field at Eastern Virginia.quot; [ Verh. k.-k. geol. Reichs. No. 10, 1888, p. i.]

Stur, D. (2) Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora der Vorwelt. Vol. ii.

Die Carbon-flora der Sohatzlarer Schichten. Abth. i. [Abh, k.-h. geol. Reichs. vol. xi. Abth. i. 1885.]

Tate, R. On some Secondary Fossils from South Africa. [Quart.

Journ. Oeol, Soc. vol. xiiii. 1867, p. 139.]

Tenison-Woods, J. E. On the Fossil Flora of the Coal Deposits of Australia. [Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, vol. viii. pt. i.nbsp;1883.]

Topley, W. (1) The Geology of the Weald. Mem. Geol. Surv. London, 1875. \Weald.'\

Topley, W. (2) See Jukes-Browne, A. J.

Trautschold, T. (1) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou.

[Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. vol. xxxi. pt. iv. 1858, p. 546.] Trautschold, T. (2) Ueber der Kreide-Ablagerungen ina Gouverne*nbsp;ment Moskau. [Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. vol. xxxiv.nbsp;pt. iv. 1861, p. 432.]

Trautschold, T. (3) Der Klin’sche Sandstein. Moscou, 1870. [Nouv.

Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou, vol. xiii. 1876, p. 191.]

Ulrich, E. 0. Contributions to American Palaeontology. [Geol. Mag. N.S. dec. 3, vol. iii. 1886, p. 374.]

Unger, F. (1) Synopsis Plantarum fossilium. Lipsese, 1845. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[S^m.

plant, foss.l

Unger, F. (2) Genera et species plantarum fossilium. Vindobonas, 1850. [Gen. spec, plant, foss.]

Unger, F. (3) Reise der Oesterreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde. Geologischer Theil, vol. i. Abth. ii. p. 1. Wein, 1864.nbsp;[Reise Fregatte Novara.^

Vaillant. [Hist. Ac. R. Sei. 1719, p. 17. Paris, 1721.]

Velenovsk^, J. (1) Die Gymnospermen der bohmischen Kreideforma-tion. Prag, 1885. [Gym. höhm. Kreidl\

Velenovsky, J. (2) Die Fame der bohmischen Kreideformation. [Ahh.

k. höhm Ges. Wiss. vii. Folg. vol. ii. 1888.]

Ward, L. F. (1) The Geographical Distribution of Fossil Plants.

[17./S. Oeol. Surv. Ann. Rep. No. 8, 1887-88.]

Ward, L. F. (2) Evidence of the Fossil Plants as to the age of the Potomac formation. [Am. Journ. Sci. ser. iii. vol. xxxvi.nbsp;1888, p. 119.]

Weichsel, —. [Ber. Nat. Ver. Harz, 1853-54, p. 24.]

Wethered, E. On the Occurrence of Oalcisphoeroe, Williamson, in the Carboniferous Limestone of Gloucestershire. [Quart. Journ.nbsp;Oeol. Soc. vol. xliv. Proc. 1888, p. 91.]

-ocr page 213-

173

LIST OF WOEKS OITOTED.

White, C. A. Correlation papers. Cretaceous. [Bull. U.S. Oeol. Surv. No. 82, 1891.]

White, D. A new Tseniopteroid Fern and its allies. [Bull. Oeol. Soc. America, vol. iv. 1893, p. 119.]

Williamson, W. G. On the organization of the Fossil Plants of the Coal-Measures. Pt. x. [Phil. Trans. 1880, p. 493.]nbsp;Woodward, H. Notes on some Mesozoic Plant Remains from Southnbsp;Australia. [Oeol. Mag. vol. ii. 1885, p. 289.]

Woodward, H. B. The Geology of England and Wales. Edit. ii. London, 1887.

Tohoyama, M. (1) On the Jurassic Plants of Kaga, Hida and Echizen.

[Bull. Oeol. Soc. Japan, pt. B, vol. i. No. 1, 1886.] Yokoyama, M. (2) Jurassic Plants from Kaga, Hida and Echizen.

[Joum. Coll. 8ci. Japan, vol. iii. 1890.]

Zeiller, R. (1) Bassin houiller de Valennciennes. Paris, 1888.

Zeiller, R. (2) Annuaire Géologique. Vol. viii. 1892-93, p. 893. [Ann. Oéoli\

Zeiller, R. (3) See Renault.

Zigno, A. de. Flora fossilis formationis Oolithicse. Vol. i. Padova, 1856. [Flor.foss. Oolit.'\

Zittel, K. A. Handbuch der Palseontologie. Vol. i. Schimper, W. P.

and Schenk, A. Munich and Leipzig, 1890. [Handbuch.']

-ocr page 214-

-ocr page 215-

INDEX OF GENERA, SPECIES, ETC.:

MENTIONED IN THE DESCRIPTIVE PART OP THE CATALOGUE.

[Synonyms are printed in italics.']

Acrostichopteris, 60, 61.

densifolia, 62. longipennis, 60, 62.

Rufiordi, 61, 62, 84. Acrostichum, 36, 60, 61.

peltatum, 61.

Adiantites Mantelli, 130.

Alethopteris, 92.

Albertsii^ 91, 92, 94.

Brownianaj 99, 100. cycadina, 146.nbsp;eleganSy 63, 64.

Ettingshausei, 115.

G'opperti, 63.

Huttoni, 98. reoentior, 115, 117.

Eeiehiana, 99.

Eosserti^ 92.

Whitiyensis, 88, 92, 95. Algaciles, 2, 3.

Algae, 1-8.

Algites, 2-4.

catenelloides, 6, 7.

Valdensis, 4-8.

Andriania Baruthina, 136.

Aneimidium Klipsteinii, 131.

Mantelli, 130.

Aneimites, 75.

Anemia, 39, 75, 81, 83.

adiantifolia, 76-81. Angiopteridium, 124.

Anomopteris, 115, 117.

Ludoviclt;B, 115.

Aspidium, 36, 102

Eunkeri, 101, 102.

Asplenites Klinensis, 115, 118, 147. paleeopteris, 107, 108, 112.nbsp;EBsserti, 87, 89, 95, 96.nbsp;Asplenium, 36, 80, 88, 89, 93, 95,nbsp;108.

argutulum, 96.

Dicksouianum, fceniculaceum, 80.nbsp;fragrans, 7, 8, 80.

Whitbyensis, 96.

Botrychium, 22.

Bryophyta, 15-19.

Calamites arenaceus, minor, 25,

Calcisphmra, 11.

Lemoni, 11.

Carolopteris aquensia, 137.

asplenioides, 137.

Carpolithus, 28, 29. eordatus, 27.

Huttoni, 27.

Liudleyanus, 27, 29.

Mantelli, 27, 28. sertum, 28, 33, 34.

Catenella, 7, 8.

Caulerpa, 1, 2, 5. arcuata, 6.

Carruthersii, 2.

Caulerpites, 1, 2.

Caulopteris, 71.

punctata, 72.

Chara, 9-12.

Bleicheri, 12. foetida, 14.

Jaccardi, 12, 13.

Knowltoni, 12-14. medicaginula, 14.

Meriani, 14.

Millardi, 12.

Stantoni, 14.

Characem, 9-14.

Charophyta, 9-14.

Cheilanthites G'opperti, 76.

Mantelli, 41.

Chiropteris, 144.

spatulata, 144.

Chondria, 5.

Chondrides, 5.

dolichophyllus, 5.

Chondrites, 1, 5.

Chondms, 1,4, 8. crispus, 4, 7.

Cladophlehis, 87, 95, 101, 104, 124. acuta, 93, 96.


-ocr page 216-

176

ALPHABETICAI, INDEX.

Cladophlebis Albertsii, 91-98, 113. Browniana, 66, 99, 100.nbsp;deuticulata, 93.

Dunkeri, 99, 100-104, 147, 159. falcata, 93, 96.

Haiburneusis, 88. inclinata, 94.nbsp;ligata, 88.nbsp;lobifolia, 88.nbsp;longipennis, 89-91.nbsp;nebbensis, 116, 119.

Rösserti, 94, 95. tennis, 88.

'Whitbyensis, 88, 94-96. Clatbropteris, 138.

Müusteriana, 139.

Confervites Jissus, 6, 41.

setaceus, 6.

Coniferae, 21.

Cryptogramme, 47, 48.

crispa, 51.

Cyatbea, 136.

Cyatbeaceae, 62-75.

Cycadinocarpus cordatus^ 27.

Huttmi, 27.

Lindleyanus, 27.

Mantelli, 27.

Cycadites AXthausH^ 63.

Cyclopteris, 75.

Acadica, 76.

Mantelli, 130.

Danaeites, 123.

Danaeopsis, 124.

Davallia, 51.

gibberosa, 51. Dichymosaurus, 89.

Dicksonia, 36, 47, 56, 69, 71. antarctioa, 69, 74, 154-156.nbsp;elongata, 40, 55, 56.nbsp;punctata, 72.nbsp;Dictyophyllum, 138-140.nbsp;acntilobnm, 139-141.nbsp;Dicksoni, 141.

Nilssoni, 140, 142.

Eoemeri, 139, 140-142. rugosum, 138.

Dictyota, 4.

Endogenites, 148.

erosa, 148, 150, 151, 152. Eqnisetacese, 22-35.nbsp;Equisetiuae, 22-35.

Equisetites, 22-24. arcticum, 31.nbsp;arenaceum, 31.nbsp;Burchardti, 27-34.

Equisetites Hemingwayi, 23. Lusitanicum, 25.

Lyelli, 24-27.

Münsteri, 26, 31. Parlatorii, 31.

Phillipsii, 25, 26. Ushimarense, 29.nbsp;Tokoyamae, 28, 33-35.nbsp;Equisetum, 20, 22, 23, 30.nbsp;ariense, 30, 31.nbsp;maximum, 30.nbsp;palustre, 30.nbsp;sylvaticum, 30.nbsp;telmateia, 30.nbsp;tuberosum, 31,nbsp;Virginieum, 29.

Faseiculites varians, 154. Eilicites, 104.

punctatus, 72. Floridese, 6.

Fontinalis, 16.

Fucoides, 3.

erectus, 5, 17, 18. Fucus, 3.

Furcellaria, 5.

GleicEenia, 136, 147. micromera, 147.nbsp;multinervosa, 147.nbsp;Nordenskiöldi, 100.

Zippei, 100.

Gleicbeniaceae, 90.

Gleichenites, 147.

Glossopteris, 142, 143. Phillipsii, 142.

Glyptostrobus gracillimus, 21. Gymnogramme, 40.nbsp;Gymnostomum ferrugineum, 17.nbsp;Gyrogonites, 9.

Gyropbyllites Tbeobaldi, 5.

Halyserites gracilis, 19.

Hausmannia, 140.

dichotoma, 140, 142. Forchhammeri, 139-141.nbsp;Helminthostachys, 22.

Hepaticse, 17-19, 21. Hymeuophyllum Tunbridgense, 117.nbsp;Symenopteris psilotoides, 41, 43.nbsp;Hypnem, 15.

Isoetes, 22.


-ocr page 217-

177

ALPHABETICAL INDEX..

Jeanpaulia nervosa, 78.

Jungermannia, 17. Jungermannites, 17, 21.nbsp;Juniperus macilenta, 21.


Neuropteris, 35, 87, 91, 128.

Albertsii, 91-93. Mlssonia, 122.

orientalis, 123.

Nitella, 10.

Nitophyllum, 4.

Eonnemaisoni, 4.


Klukia, 39, 75.


Laccopteris Bimheri, 135, 136. elegans, 136.

O'opperti, 63.

Miinsteri, 137. pulcliella, 136.nbsp;Lepidodendron, 156.

punctatum, 68, 70. Lonchopteris, 113, 114, 117, 119.nbsp;Bricii, 119.

Mantelli, 114-119. recenlior, 115, 118.nbsp;Virginiensis, 119.nbsp;Lyoopodites, 21.

Maakii, 15. nncinatus, 15.

Lycopodium phlegmaria, 20.


Oleandra, 122, 123, 125.

neriiformia, 125.

Oleandridium, 122-124.

Beyrichii, 125.

Eurychoron, 129.

Onoclea struthiopteris, 95.

Onychiopsis, 40, 41, 47, 48, 51. capsulifera, 49.

elongate, 41, 47-49, 52, 55-60, 106.

Mantelli, 6, 39, 41-54, 56, 59, 97, 108, 112, 113.

Onychium, 40, 47, 48, 50, 51, 53.

Japonicum, 51.

Osmundacea;, 95.


Marattiaoese, 122, 153. Marattiopsis, 124.nbsp;Marchantia, 17, 18.nbsp;chenopoda, 18.nbsp;oolithicus, 17.nbsp;Marchantites, 18.

Zeilleri, 18, 19. Marsilea, 61, 129, 130.nbsp;Matonia, 62, 63.

pectinata, 63, 65. sarmentosa, 63.nbsp;Matonidium, 62, 63, 66, 137.

Gopperti, 63-67. Microdictyon, 134, 136, 137.

Dunkeri, 65, 135-137. Microlepis Mantelli, 42.nbsp;Maellerina, 11.

Mohria, 39.

Musci, 15.

Muscineas, 15-19.

Muscites, 16.

cretaceus, 16. falcifolius, 16.nbsp;imbricatus, 16.nbsp;polytricliaceus, 15.nbsp;Sternbergianus, 16.

Najadita, 16. Nathorstia, 145.

Valdensis, 145-148. Neuropterides, 87.

Pachypteris gracilis, 107, 108. Palmacites varians, 153, 154.nbsp;Peoopteris, 3, 35, 87-89, 117.nbsp;Althausii, 63, 65.

Auerbachiana, 115.

Proieniana, 99-102. caspitosa, 64.

Conybeari, 63, 64. decipiens, 135.nbsp;dentata, 94.

Dunkeri, 100-103. exiliforme, 101, 102.nbsp;exilic, 39, 75, 101, 102.nbsp;explanata, 63, 65.

Oeinitzii, 89, 145-146. Geyleriana, 101-103, 116, 119,nbsp;120.

gleicbenoides, 147. Murchisoniana, 115, 117.nbsp;nebbensis, 94.nbsp;uigrescens, 118.nbsp;obtusifolia, 102.nbsp;pachycarpa, 65.nbsp;pinnatifida, 146.nbsp;polydactyla, 63, 64.nbsp;polymorpha, 100, 101.

Eeichiana, 99. reticulata, 114, 115.nbsp;tenuis, 93.

TJngeri, 100.

Whitbyensis, 87, 89, 91-93. Zippei, 100.

-ocr page 218-

178

ALPHABEIICAI lïTDEX.

Phlebopteris, 134.

Dmkeri, 135.

Phyllites, 138.

Phyllopteris, 124.

acutifolia, 143, 144.

Phillipsii, 143.

Phyllotheca, 20, 27. equisetiformis, 20.nbsp;Schtschuraro.skii, 20.

Fhysagenia Farlatorii, 31. Polypodiaceas, 40-62.

Polypodites liantelU, 114, 115. Polypodinm, 36, 60, 136.

Polytrichum, 15.

Porella, 21.

Forosiis marginatus, 152.

Protopteris, 68, 69, 73, 150, 151, 154-168.nbsp;confluens, 157.

CoUai, 73, 74, 157.

Cotteana, 71, 73.

Febeyi, 72. erosa, 150.nbsp;fihrosa, 73.nbsp;microrhiza, 149, 157.nbsp;punctata, 70, 72, 73, 149, 154.nbsp;Sternbergü, 71-73, 153, 154.nbsp;Witteana, 69-75, 155.nbsp;Pteridophvta, 22-159.

Pteris, 36', 95, 118.

Albertini, 92.

Albertsii, 91, 92, 94. frigida, 93.nbsp;reticulata, 115.

Pterophyllum filicum, 115. Murchisonianum, 115.

Eachiopteris, 3, 149.

Eehoulia hemisphajrica, 6.

Eestiacete, 29.

Rhipodopteris, 61.

Ehizodendron Oppoliense, 73, 158. Ehizogonium, 15.

Bhodymenia, 4.

EufEordia, 75, 76.

Göpperti, 39, 44, 45, 75-86, 106.

Saccammina Eriana, 11. Sagenopteris, 129, 130, 132, 142.nbsp;angu.stifolia, 143,

Mantelli, 130-134.

Nathorsti, 132.

Neocomiensis, 132. rhoifolia, 131-133.nbsp;Stoliczaua, 130.nbsp;undulata, 143, 144.nbsp;Sargassites Partschii, 6.

Schizacese, 75-86.

Scleropteris dissecta, 103.

Pomelii, 110, 120.

Sedgwichia yaccoides, 150.

Sigillaria punctata, 72.

Speirocarpua Haberfelneri, 119. Sphcerococcides, 5.

Sph$rococcites, 5.

choudriseformis, 6.

Sphenolepis Kurriana, 42, 44. Sphenopteris, 3, 35, 36, 47, 51, 75nbsp;88, 90, 104-113.nbsp;adiantifrons, 76.nbsp;acrodentata, 79, 86.nbsp;antipodum, 48.

Auerbachi, 77, 79.

Bunburyanus, 110.

Cordai, 56, 109.

Felgadoi, 107, 112. elongata, 51.

Pittoni, 97, 107-113. JlabellifoUum, var. ereota, 91, 94.nbsp;Fontainei, 19, 106.nbsp;fragilis, 110.

Gomesiana, 56, 112.

Göpperti, 39,145, 55, 66, 60, 75, 76-78, 84, 86.nbsp;gracilis, 107, 108.

Hartleleni, 76-78.

Hoeniughausii, var. Lariachi-formis, 111.

Jugleri, 44, 76-78. longifólia, 76-7S.

Mantelli, 39, 41-43, 46, 48, 51, 66, 58, 108.

Fhillipsii, 76—78, 86.

Pichleri, 109, 112. plurinervia, 56, 110, 112.nbsp;Roemeri, 41, 42, 44.

Sillimani, 41-44, 64.

Steenstrupi, 79. tenera, 41, 44, 108.

Valdemis, 42, 45, 48, 77, 78.

Taenidiuin Lusitanicum, 6. Tteniopteria, 122-129, 142, 143.nbsp;Beyrichii, 123, 125-128.nbsp;Dawsoni, 123-129.

Forbesii, 124. obtusa, 127.nbsp;apatulata, 126.nbsp;stenoneura, 126.

Buperba, 127. tenuinervia, 126.nbsp;vittata, 122.

Zeebingiana, 128.

Tempakya, 148-150, 156, 157. cretacea, 153.


-ocr page 219-

179

ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

Tempskya macrocauHa, 163. microrliiza, 153, 158.nbsp;pulchra, 149, 153, 154, 158.nbsp;ScMmperi, 40, 149, 150-159.

Thallophyta, 1-8.

Thaumatopteris, 134, 138, 139.

Thinnfeldia, 13^

Lesquereuxiana, 132. rhomboidalis, 143.nbsp;variabilis, 130, 132.

Thyrsopteris, 36, 40,45-47,55-57, 93. alata, 57, 68.nbsp;angustifolia, 68.

'brevipennis, 79. capsulifera, 47, 59.nbsp;crenata, 58.nbsp;densifolia, 68.nbsp;elliptica, 58.nbsp;elongata, 40, 55.nbsp;heterophylla, 58.nbsp;insequipinnata, 68, 110.nbsp;insignis, 46.

Kagensis, 79.

Thyrsopteris Meekiana, 57, 58, 60. miorophylla, 52, 68.nbsp;pinnatifida, 58.nbsp;rarinervis, 46, 66, 57.nbsp;Virginica, 57.

Trichomanites Gopperti, 78. laxwm, 42, 45.nbsp;spinifolium, 42, 45.

Vittaria, 124.

Walchia, 29.

Weiohselia, 113, 114, 117, 119, 121. erratica, 116, 118.

Ludovicm, 115, 116, 118. Mantelli, 113-121nbsp;'Widdringtonites Keiohii, 21.

Zonaria, 4.

Zygopteris scandens, 150.



PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, HERTFORD.

-ocr page 220-

â– 1



-ocr page 221-

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

All the figured specimens are preserved in the British Museum, their registered numbers being quoted in square brackets. Thenbsp;figures are drawn natural size, except in one or two cases wherenbsp;the enlargement is stated. With the exception of PI. I. Figs.nbsp;1 and 2, PI. X. Fig. 3, and PI. XI., all the specimens arenbsp;from the Rafford Collection.

-ocr page 222-

Fig. 1.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 3. Fig. 4.

Fig. 5.

Fig. (i.

P. 32.

[V. 2367.] [V. 2370.]

Fig. 7. Fig. 8.nbsp;Fig. 9.

PLATE 1.

Algites valdensis, goii. et sp. nov. Carbonaceous impression of thallus. Page 6.

Algites catenelloides, gen. et sp. nov. The small branched impressions associated with the previous species. P. 7.

[V. 2867.]

Algites valdensis, gen. et sp. nov. P. 6.

Algites catenelloides, gen. et sp. nov. At a the elliptical form of the cells is shown. P. 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2857.]

Marchantites Zeilleri, sp. nov. The branched vegetative body.

P. 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2330.]

Eqnisetites LyelU, Mant. Stem showing leaf-sheaths and the base of a lateral branch. P. 25.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 69.]

Eqnisetites Burchardtt, Dunk. Tubers and root attached to a node. The left-hand tuber shows two teeth at the apex.nbsp;P. 32.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2367.]

Eqnisetites Burchardti, Dunk. Three long and slender divisions of a leaf-sheath shown in the left-hand fragment.

Specimen A {Plantce inoertm sedis). P. 19.

Specimen B {Plantce incertce sedis). P. 20.

Small piece of a branch of Fig. 8 enlarged 10 times. [V. 2328.]

-ocr page 223-

Weald-exi, Algae, Mapctiarutites, Equisetites, etc.

-ocr page 224-

PLATE II.

Pig. 1. Onychiopsis Mantelli (Brong.). Frond showing habit well, but details not very distinct. Page 48.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2168.]

Fig. 2. Onychiopsis elongata (Geyler). Portions of pinnae. P. 59.

[V. 2731.]

-ocr page 225-

Bia.'telL.



Onycliiop si'


-ocr page 226-

PLATE 111.

Flö. 1. Onychiopsis Mantelli (Bvoxig.). Smaller form of frond. Page 48.

[V. 21Bla.]

Fig. 2. Onyohiopds Mantelli (Brong.). Fragments of fertile pinnse.

P. 49. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2161.]

Fig. 3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Onyohiopds Mantellinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Brong.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Terminalnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;portionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fertile

pinna. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P. 49.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2169.]

Fig. 4. Onyohiopsis Mantelli (Brong.). Portions of three fertile axes.

P. 49. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1069.]

Fig. 5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruffordianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gopperti (Dunk.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Partnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a sterilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frond.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;82.

[V. 2731.]

Fig. 6. Ruffordia Gopperti (Dunk.). Fragment showing a sterile upper portion, and two basal fertile pinnse. P. 83.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2296.]

-ocr page 227-

Plate IE.



Onyahiopsis .rluff’opcii a.

-ocr page 228-

PLATE IV.

Ruffordia Göpperti (Dunk.). Finely divided form of frond. From a photograph by Mr. Gepp. Page 81.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2167.]

-ocr page 229-

B, M. Wealden Plants.

Plate IV.


A. Gepp phot, ad nat.

Ruffordia Gopperti (Dunk.).

-ocr page 230-

PLATE V.

Fiö. 1. Ruffordia Oöpperti (Dunk.). Single pinna. Pago 82.

[V. 2166.]

Fig. 2. Ruffordia Oöpperti (Dunk.). Pieces of pinn®. P. 82.

[V. 2165ce.]

Fig. 3. Ruffordia Oöpperti (Dunk.).

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Single ?pinna.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Portions of two pinn® with ultimate segments broader

than in the preceding figures. P. 82. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2166.]

Fig. 4. Ruffordia Oöpperti (Dunk.). Part of a frond with broader segments. P. 82.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2243.]

Fig. 5. Ruffordia Oöpperti (Dunk.). Part of a fertile pinna. P. 83.

[V. 2160.]

-ocr page 231-

Riaf f or dia, SewcLvd.

-ocr page 232-

PLATE VI.

Fig. 1. Ruffordia Giipperti (Dunk.), var. latifolia. Piece of a frond with pinnules and venation very clearly preserved. Page 85.

Fig. la. A piece of a pinna enlarged to show the venation. P. 85.

[V. 2333.]

Fig. 2. Sphenopteris Fittoni, sp. nov. Two specimens of fronds. P. 107.

[V. 2242.]

Fig. 3. Acrostichopteris Ruffordi, sp. nov. Single pinna. P. 61.

[V. 2327a.]

-ocr page 233-

B.M.\VE.AI,DE1-T PLAITT R ICL


T[.



R-uffordia, Sphenopteris A ct.-i pl-i ont.R’Pl S.

-ocr page 234-

platj: vil

Fig. 1. Sphenopteris Pittoni, sp. nov. Part of a frond with more divided pinnules than in PL VI. Fig. 2. Page 110.

[V. 2327.]

Fig. 2. Sphenopteris nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fontainei, sp. nov. Portion of pinna or small

frond. P. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;106.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2166.]

Fig. 3. Cladophlebis Dunkeri (Schimp.). Frond fragments showing passage from bipinnate to tripiunate form. P. 103.

[V. 2377.]

Fig. 4. Cladophlebis Broioniana (Dunker). Piece of a bipinnate frond. P.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;100.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2198.]

Fig. 5. Nathorstia mldensis, gen. et sp. nov. Part of a bipinnate ? frond. P. 147.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2809.]

-ocr page 235-

Pla-teYH.



E.Camp;t/CJMI'WoocLwax’d dei. etÜtK. *

Sphenopter

amp; Na.th.orstia,


IS, Cladophlebis,


-ocr page 236-

PLATE VIII.

Cladophlehis Alhertsii (Dunk.). Large specimen of frond; two-thirds natural size. From a photograph by Mr. Gepp. Page 96.

[V. 3794.]

-ocr page 237-

B. M. Wealden Plants.

Plate VIII.


A. Gepp p}wt. ad nat.

Cladophlebis Albertsii (Dunk.).

-ocr page 238-

PLATE IX.

Fig. 1. Cladophlebis loagipennis, ap. nov. Single pinna. Page 89.

Fig. la. Pinnule enlarged, showing venation very clearly. P. 89.

[V. 2204.]

Fig. 2. Nathoratia valdensis, gen. et sp. nov. Part of a frond. P. 147.

Fig. 2a. Three pinnules enlarged ; no distinct veins shown. P. 147.

[V. 2376.]

Fig. 3. Tceniopteris Beyrichii {Siohamp;dk). Imperfect frond. P.126.

Fig. 3a. Part of the leaf showing venation more clearly. P. 126.

[V. 2381.]

Fig. 4. Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.). Four leaflets in their natural position ; the fifth, or middle one of the three uppermost,nbsp;being a detached leaflet from another frond. P. 133. [V. 2272.]

Fig. 5. Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.). Single leaflet showing venation very clearly. Slightly enlarged. P. 133.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V. 2363.]

Fig. 6. Phyllopteris acutifolia, sp. nov. Imperfect leaf. P. 143.

[V. 2816.]

-ocr page 239-

B.M.WAIATjDE'N' P'J iAWT 5

Plate IK.


CladopKLebis, Natkorstiaamp;. Sagexioptems.

-ocr page 240-

PLATE X.

Fig. 1. Ruffordia Oopperti (Dunk.). Rhizome and portions of fronds.

Page 83. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2731.]

Fig. 2. Ruffordia Oopperti (Dunk.). Part of rhizome and petioles.

P. 83. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2812.]

Fig. 3. Weichselia Mantelli (Brong.). Large specimen of frond, long pinme with inclinednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pinnules. P. 119.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[V.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2630.]

-ocr page 241-

Plate X.



E.C G, M WoocLwö.T’d dêl.ei.-uifi.

Puuffoï-'dj'a amp;C. Weicltselia.


-ocr page 242-

PLATE XI.

Fig. 1. Protopteris Witteana, Schenk. Portion of a stem axis showing leaf-bases and adventitious roots, etc. Page 73.

Probably Mantell Coll.

Fig. 2. The upper surface of Fig. 1 showing the form and arrangement of the vascular bundles. P. 73.

Fig. 3. A single leaf-scar with the characteristic leaf-trace bundle. P. 73.

Fig. 4. Small piece of a stem vascular bundle. Magnified 45 times. P. 73.

¦ «. = Tissue between leaf-bases. h. = Limit of Phloem.

p. — Portions of the stem vascular bundles passing out to the petioles.nbsp;r. = Adventitious roots.

.5. = Sclereuchyma. t. = Leaf-trace.

-ocr page 243-

Plaquot;teXL.





E.C S^G.MWooiwaï-a alt;!L.etiTtJlt;--

Pp ot opE en s, Pres J.


¦West.M e-wma-n. roit


-ocr page 244-

Sfc \I 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦•*}•-ys».'-*c-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot; - 'iic* '-** gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.-liM,

amp;•«gt;,- '-¦’Si-¦ ü,quot;^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. aHi


¦'•ï

^'- Vj - -ü



-ocr page 245- -ocr page 246-